Karly walked into the house and upstairs to her room and looked around and got the last of her stuff together. Her brothers,
Austin and Eric came in.
“We will miss you, sis,” Austin said.
“I'll miss you guys, too,” Karly said.
“Wish you didn't have to go,” Eric said.
“I know but I'm off to college and I won't have to be around you know who,” Karly said. She was talking about
their father who spent time with her brothers but didn't give her the time of day. He came to her high school graduation
but she knew that was for their mother and for appearances.
“I'm sorry sis,” Austin said.
“Wish there was something we could do,” Eric said.
“Can you go back in time and tell him to get a vasectomy after he had you,” Karly said.
“Karly don't say that,” Eric said.
“Mom wanted you,” Austin said.
“But he didn't, did he, he pays attention to you guys but I'm just a girl who just lives here,” Karly said.
“And that's all you will ever be,” Dad said.
“Dad,” Eric said.
“No boys, you both need to hear this, she should have never been born, she was a mistake,” Dad said.
“Maybe you should have kept your dick in your pants if you didn't want Mom getting pregnant again,” Karly said.
“You watch your mouth young lady,” Dad said.
“I'm sorry but you really can't tell a mistake what to do,” Karly said. Karly grabbed most of her stuff that
was left and pushed past him out the door and went downstairs and loaded up her mother's car.
“Honey,” Mom said.
“The sooner I get out of here the better,” Karly said.
“What happened?” Mom asked.
“Do you think I was a mistake, Mom, be honest with me, was I a mistake to you,” Karly said.
“No honey you weren't a mistake,” Mom said.
“Your husband said otherwise,” Karly said.
“It's true, Mom, he said she was a mistake and shouldn't have been born,” Eric said.
“Eric, you can take your sister up to school, I have to have a little chat with that man,” Mom said.
“Yes Mom, go get him, I hate the way he treats her,” Eric said.
“So do I,” Mom said.
“I love you, Mom,” Karly said.
“I love you too baby girl,” Mom said. Karly hugged her. Austin came out and hugged her and she got into the
car and Eric got in and they headed north to Boston. They grew up in New York City. She was going to Harvard University
in Cambridge Massachusetts. Her mom owns a modeling agency where she was the former face of the agency before she decided
to go to Harvard. Her father used his resources to get her in and she knew it was to get her out of the house and away from
him so he wouldn't have to look at her every day and night.
“Thanks for bringing me bro,” Karly said.
“Of course, I like the extra time I get to spend with you,” Eric said.
“I can't tell you that you're my favorite brother, it wouldn't be fair to Austin,” Karly said.
“I know sis, but we can say you're our favorite sister, Eric said.
“I'm your only sister,” Karly said.
“Exactly, makes you the favorite,” Eric said. They pulled up in front of the dorm. They got out and got some
stuff and carried it in and she found her room and unlocked it and went in.
“Single dorm room?” Eric asked.
“Guess why,” Karly said.
“Dad,” Eric said.
“Thinks I'm not worthy of a roommate or wants me to feel lonely I guess,” Karly said.
“Unbelievable,” Eric said.
“I don't care, I'm just glad to be away from him,” Karly said.
“Wish I could stay away too,” Eric said.
“He is breeding you to take over the company,” Karly said.
“I know but why me, why not Austin,” Eric said.
“Austin has his own thing going, he passed it up,” Karly said.
“What are you going for here?” Eric asked.
“Business major, so I can take over a business when it's time,” Karly said.
“Agency?” Eric asked.
“Mom thought it was a good idea,” Karly said.
“Austin and I are proud of you,” Eric said. She hugged him and they went back to the car.
Chapter 2
They brought in the last of her stuff and got it all settled in her room.
“Thanks bro,” Karly said.
“Anytime sis, I better get back, Dad is already calling wondering what is taking me so long,” Eric said.
“He probably expected you to just pull up to the curb and push me and my stuff out and drive off,” Karly said.
“Not happening, I'm not like him,” Eric said.
“I know, you are better than him,” Karly said.
“I'm going to miss you sis,” Eric said.
“I'll miss you too,” Karly said. He hugged her tight. She buried her face in his shoulder.
“Love you,” Eric said.
“Love you too,” Karly said. There was a knock at the door. They saw two girls standing there.
“Hi sorry if we are interrupting you saying goodbye to your boyfriend here,” Allie said.
“He's not my boyfriend, he's my brother,” Karly said.
“And I was just leaving, ladies,” Eric said. He waved and went out the door. The girls looked at Karly.
“He had to get going, it's a long trip back home,” Karly said.
“I'm Gina and this is Allie, we live next door,” Gina said.
“I guess you didn't want a roommate?” Allie asked.
“I wouldn't have minded having one, this is my father's doing, it's a long story, I'm not a spoiled little princess
because I'm by myself, sorry, I'm Karly,” Karly said.
“It's nice to meet you, Karly, where you from?” Gina asked.
“New York City,” Karly said.
“Karly, we came because we will be next door and we want to get to know everyone in the dorm,” Allie said.
“We want to make friends since this is our first year and I'm guessing it's yours too,” Gina said.
“Yes and I could use some friends,” Karly said.
“Good now let's sit and get to know each other,” Allie said. They sat down to talk about their lives before coming
to college. Karly told them about her family.
“So your father wanted you to have a room by yourself so you would feel lonely,” Gina said.
“He told me to my face that I should have never been born and I told him that if he felt that way, he should have gotten
a vasectomy after my brothers, he said not to talk to him that way and I told him that I didn't think mistakes should have
to listen to him,” Karly said.
“Your father is the mistake, not you,” Allie said.
“If he didn't want kids, why did he have them,” Gina said.
“Oh he wanted kids, he had Austin and Eric, he didn't want a daughter,” Karly said.
“That's just wrong,” Gina said.
“Karly, from now on, you will have me and Gina here for you and you will never feel alone,” Allie said.
“Thanks now tell me about your families,” Karly said. They talked into the night.
Chapter 3
The next day, she got up and got ready for the day. She walked out of her room and walked out on campus and looked around.
She got familiar with most of the buildings and headed back to her dorm when someone bumped into her.
“Oh god I'm sorry,” Kevin said. She looked and saw a guy standing there.
“It's okay,” Karly said.
“I'm really sorry, I was trying to get familiar with the campus so I can be ready, I'm Kevin Parker,” Kevin said.
“Karly Davis, I was looking around too,” Karly said. She shook his hand. He smiled at her.
“So you are a newbie too,” Kevin said.
“Yep,” Karly said.
“I would really like to get to know you better, as friends of course,” Kevin said.
“Okay, do you drink coffee?” Karly asked.
“Yes,” Kevin said.
“I think there is a little coffee shop around the corner,” Karly said.
“Okay,” Kevin said. They went to the coffee shop and walked up to the counter and ordered. She ordered a latte
and he ordered a cappuccino and they got their drinks and sat down.
“So Karly, where you from?” Kevin asked.
“New York City,” Karly said.
“Born and raised?” Kevin asked.
“Yeah, you?” Karly asked.
“Cleveland, Ohio,” Kevin said.
“What's your major?” Karly asked.
“Law, you?” Kevin asked.
“Business,” Karly said.
“Your family?” Kevin asked.
“Mom and two older brothers,” Karly said.
“Dad?” Kevin asked.
“He's dead to me,” Karly said.
“Oh I see,” Kevin said.
“He had his sons, never wanted a daughter, called me a mistake, said I should've never been born,” Karly said.
“Oh man, not a good thing to hear, your mother say anything?” Kevin asked.
“Oh she does, he just pretends he doesn't hear her when she says so,” Karly said.
“But she wanted you,” Kevin said.
“Yep, she did, her and my brothers,” Karly said.
“I just have my parents,” Kevin said.
“So you're an only child,” Karly said.
“Yep,” Kevin said.
“Growing up, I sometimes wondered how my life would be like if I was an only child,” Karly said.
“Maybe finding your path to acceptance from your father,” Kevin said.
“I would say probably nope,” Karly said.
“Okay I tried,” Kevin said. They talked more and exchanged numbers and went on their way.
Chapter 4
Karly sat in her dorm room making sure she was ready for her classes to start when her phone rang. She saw it was her mother.
“Hi Mom,” Karly said.
“Hi honey, get settled in?” Mom asked.
“Yep, I guess I'm supposed to be lonely since I got one of the single rooms,” Karly said.
“I'm sorry honey, meet anyone there?” Mom asked.
“Yes in the span of one day being here, I made three friends, two girls next to me here at the dorm and bumped into
a guy on campus when I was looking around, he was doing the same thing and we went for coffee,” Karly said.
“That's great, baby girl, I'm glad you have friends already and that you are not alone anymore like that man wanted
you to be, I had a little chat with him, he won't be bothering you,” Mom said.
“Good, Eric make it back okay?” Karly asked.
“Yes, and your father was mad because he took awhile but he gave it back to him about how he helped you move in and
that he wasn't going to let his baby sister do that all by herself and that he wasn't going to drop you at the curb and go,”
Mom said.
“Why do you stay married to that man?” Karly asked.
“Because I love him, that's hard to stop plus he treats me like a queen,” Mom said.
“I hope to find a guy who will treat me like a queen,” Karly said.
“Someday you will,” Mom said.
“Maybe I found him today,” Karly said.
“Really, what's his name?” Mom asked.
“Kevin,” Karly said.
“Honey, don't rush into anything,” Mom said.
“I won't,” Karly said.
“Honey, I better go before your father gets home, I will call you soon,” Mom said.
“Bye Mom, love you,” Karly said.
“Bye honey,” Mom said. Karly hangs up the phone and sighed. Why did she have a father like that?
Chapter 5
Karly met with Gina and Allie outside the dorm and they walked across campus to get her books from the library.
“Thanks for coming with me,” Karly said.
“No problem, we have to get ours too,” Gina said.
“I'm going to have a lot of books,” Allie said.
“I talked to my mom last night, I guess she can only call me when my father isn't around,” Karly said.
“Your father doesn't want her talking to you,” Gina said.
“That is so messed up,” Allie said.
“I know it is but he controls everything, the house, their livelihood, if she crosses him, he takes something away
like her money but he doesn't know she has a separate account just for her,” Karly said.
“I would do the same thing,” Gina said.
“I wish your mom could make a clean break, she could do much better than a controlling jerk,” Allie said.
“I know but she still loves him,” Karly said.
“I couldn't love someone who calls one kid a mistake,” Gina said.
“That's why I tell people that he's dead to me because he might as well be,” Karly said.
“So just say that you have a mom and two brothers and if they ask about your father, say he's out of the picture,”
Allie said.
“Pretty much was,” Karly said They walked into the library and went to find their books. She was looking for
one when she heard someone clear their throat and looked and saw Kevin smiling at her.
“Hey Kevin,” Karly said.
“Hey Karly, getting your books?” Kevin asked.
“Yep, you?” Karly asked.
“Yes,” Kevin said.
“You want to hang out sometime, get to know each other,” Karly said.
“I would like that a lot, I have to ask, do you have a boyfriend?” Kevin asked.
“No, couldn't keep one,” Karly said.
“What, why?” Kevin asked.
“My brothers would chase them off,” Karly said.
“Oh,” Kevin said.
“Please don't run away, I want to get to know you and see where this goes and I don't want my two overprotective big
brothers scaring you away when they aren't here,” Karly said.
“I'm not going anywhere, anything they try to do, I will stand my ground, I want to get to know you and see where things
go too,” Kevin said. Her phone beeped. She looked and saw it was her mom.
“Oh great, both brothers are coming to visit this weekend,” Karly said.
“Oh boy,” Kevin said.
“I want them to meet my friends, that includes you,” Karly said.
“Okay so you are going to throw me into the deep end before we even get started,” Kevin said.
“Right now you are meeting them as my friend, after that we will see where this goes,” Karly said.
“Got it, okay, what time?” Kevin asked.
“They will be here at one on Saturday, so come around 12:30?” Karly said.
“Okay,” Kevin said.
Chapter 6
They got their books and Gina and Allie came up to them.
“Hi I'm Gina,” Gina said.
“I'm Allie,” Allie said.
“I'm Kevin, nice to meet you ladies,” Kevin said.
“I bumped into Kevin yesterday and we had coffee and talked and we are going to hang out and see what happens,”
Karly said.
“Oh I see, you two like each other,” Gina said.
“You want to date,” Allie said.
“I wouldn't be opposed to it but we are taking things slow and starting off as friends, got to get past her brothers
first,” Kevin said.
“They are coming this weekend and I haven't been able to have a serious boyfriend because they would chase off the
boys,” Karly said.
“Overprotective,” Allie said.
“Yep,” Karly said.
“They obviously care about you,” Gina said.
“Yes they do, but I'm going to introduce Kevin to them as my friend and if they like him, we will go forward from there,”
Karly said.
“That's probably a good idea,” Gina said.
“Yeah and I told her that I will stand my ground and it won't be easy to get rid of me,” Kevin said.
“Do we get to meet them too?” Gina asked.
“I want them to meet my friends so that includes you two,” Karly said.
“Great, when?” Allie asked.
“Saturday, in my dorm room at 12:30, they will be here at one,” Karly said.
“Let's get our books checked out, ladies,” Kevin said. They got in line and got their books checked out or bought
and they walked out of the library.
Chapter 7
It was Saturday and Kevin, Gina, and Allie were sitting in the dorm room waiting for her brothers to show up.
“Eric seemed pretty cool for the whole two minutes we saw him,” Gina said.
“He seemed in a hurry to leave,” Allie said.
“It's a long trip back to the city and my dad was wondering what was taking him so long, I guess he expected Eric to
pull up to the curb, shove me and my stuff out and leave,” Karly said.
“I really want to have a chat with that man,” Kevin said.
“As we do,” Gina said.
“Yeah,” Allie said. There was a knock at the door. Karly got up and opened it and saw Austin and Eric standing
there. She smiled and jumped into their arms.
“Hey bros,” Karly said.
“Hey sis,” Austin said.
“Hey sis,” Eric said.
“Come in and meet my friends,” Karly said. They came in and saw Kevin, Gina, and Ally.
“Hi I'm Gina,” Gina said.
“I'm Allie,” Allie said.
“I'm Kevin,” Kevin said.
“I'm Austin and this is Eric,” Austin said.
“Hello,” Eric said.
“How are things back home?” Karly asked.
“Okay, I guess, Dad turned your room into a gym,” Austin said.
“Oh okay, I guess I'm not welcome back home then,” Karly said.
“Not even to visit for the holidays,” Kevin said.
“We tried to talk to him about it, we both had fights with him, he wants us to forget we have a sister,” Eric
said.
“Mom has gone rounds with him, and now they don't talk, he sleeps in his study now on the couch,” Austin said.
“Why doesn't Mom just leave,” Karly said.
“She signed a prenup, if she leaves, she gets nothing from him,” Austin said.
“She will have the agency,” Karly said.
“Nope, anything acquired with his money gets taken away if she were to divorce him,” Eric said.
“Unbelievable,” Karly said.
“I know sis, we're glad you are out of there and away from that,” Austin said.
“She told us about how things were and how he treats her and Gina, Allie, and I were ready to go have a chat with him,”
Kevin said.
“Don't bother,” Austin said.
“He doesn't listen to no one, not even us,” Eric said.
“Or our mom,” Austin said.
“How did you guys end up with a father like him,” Kevin said.
“Yeah,” Gina said.
“Guys like him don't deserve to be fathers,” Allie said.
“That we all agree on,” Austin said.
“He threw a fit because we were coming up here,” Eric said.
“So he wanted to cut me off from my family, to have no one,” Karly said.
“We will never let that happen,” Austin said.
“You will always have us, sis, we can never turn our backs on you,” Eric said.
“I love you guys,” Karly said. She hugged her brothers.
“So what do you guys think?” Karly asked.
“About what,” Austin said.
“What,” Eric said.
“Karly told me she couldn't have boyfriends because you two would chase them off,” Kevin said.
“Only if they give us a bad feeling,” Austin said.
“Are you wanting to date our sister?” Eric asked.
“If I was asking if I could, would you two allow it?” Kevin asked. Austin and Eric looked at each other and
looked at him and Karly and smiled.
“No bad feelings here,” Austin said.
“You're a cool guy, we have no objection,” Eric said.
“Really?” Karly asked.
“Yeah,” Austin said.
“Yes,” Eric said.
“Karly, would you like to go out on a date with me?” Kevin asked.
“Yes I would love to,” Karly said.
Chapter 8
Two weeks later, Karly and Kevin walked back to campus after their second date.
“So this is our second date, does that mean we are official?” Karly asked.
“I would think so because I want more dates with you,” Kevin said.
“I want that too,” Karly said. He walked her to the door of her room and she faced him.
“Kevin Parker, will you be my boyfriend?” Karly asked.
“I will be honored and even more if you will be my girlfriend,” Kevin said.
“Yes I will,” Karly said. He smiled and cupped her face in his hands and kissed her softly.
“Goodnight beautiful,” Kevin said.
“Goodnight handsome,” Karly said. She went in and closed the door and leaned against it and smiled. Her phone
beeped. She looked at it and saw her mother calling.
“Hi Mom,” Karly said.
“Hi honey, how was your day?” Mom asked.
“Amazing, I have a boyfriend, Mom, his name is Kevin, he's studying to be a lawyer, he is nice and sweet, Austin and
Eric met him when they were here and they approve of him, he asked their permission to go on a date with me,” Karly
said.
“So how far has this gone?” Mom asked.
“Two dates and I asked him to be my boyfriend and he asked me to be his girlfriend and he kissed me goodnight, that's
all,” Karly said.
“I'm happy for you, honey,” Mom said.
“Thanks Mom, the guys said you and father aren't talking and sleeping separate?” Karly asked.
“Not anymore, he turned the room back into a bedroom and put the stuff you left back in there, just for anyone who
needs a place to crash,” Mom said.
“Except me,” Karly said.
“I'm sorry, honey, you know I love you,” Mom said.
“I love you too, I just hope you don't cut me out too,” Karly said.
“Never will I ever do that, baby girl, you're my girl,” Mom said.
“I better get to bed, bye Mom, love you,” Karly said.
“Love you honey,” Mom said. Karly hung up and got ready for bed. She went to sleep.
Chapter 9
Three weeks after becoming official, Karly and Kevin spent every spare moment together. When Kevin was busy, she hung with
Gina and Allie.
“Allie and I are going on blind dates tonight,” Gina said.
“Twin brothers,” Allie said.
“You both have a good time, okay,” Karly said.
“We will,” Gina said.
“They are really cute,” Allie said.
“And hot,” Gina said. There was a knock at the door. Allie opened it and saw Kevin.
“Hey Kevin,” Allie said.
“Hey Allie, ready for your dates, ladies,” Kevin said.
“Yes,” Gina said.
“Yes,” Allie said.
“Hey handsome,” Karly said.
“Hey beautiful,” Kevin said. He kissed her forehead and sat beside her on her bed.
“I'm not going anywhere, got schoolwork,” Karly said.
“Me too, see,” Kevin said. He holds up his backpack.
“Study date, huh,” Karly said.
“Yep,” Kevin said.
“We should get going, bye guys,” Gina said.
“Stay out of trouble,” Allie said.
“I should be telling you guys that,” Karly said. Gina and Allie left and Kevin got his books out and they did
homework. Two hours later, Kevin put his books away and saw Karly do the same.
“Now that we are done with homework, what should we do for an hour before I need to get back to my dorm,” Kevin
said.
“Kiss me,” Karly said. He smiled and pulled her close and kissed her softly. The kiss deepened and he pulled
her into his lap.
“I would kiss you all day if possible,” Kevin said.
“Mmhmm,” Karly said. He crushed his mouth to hers and held her close.
“Kevin,” Karly said.
“Hmmm,” Kevin said.
“How far do you want this to go?” Karly asked.
“What do you mean, tonight is all about kissing, anything more than that will be when we are both ready and I will
wait for you,” Kevin said.
“Good because it would be my first time and I'm not ready yet,” Karly said.
“It would be my first time as well and I don't want to give it to just anybody, Karly, I'm in love with you and I want
you to be my first when we are both ready,” Kevin said.
“Kevin, I'm in love with you too,” Karly said. He kissed her deeply and passionately and they laid on the bed
kissing.
Chapter 10
Two months later, it was Christmas break, Karly sat in her dorm room. She got a call from her mom. They were going on a
cruise ad weren't going to be home. Austin and Eric were spending Christmas in Aspen with friends. She sat there all alone
on Christmas. Kevin had gone home to Cleveland. Allie and Gina went home. She curled up on the bed crying. Her phone rang.
She saw it was Kevin.
“Hey,” Karly said.
“Hey beautiful, Merry Christmas,” Kevin said. She sniffles.
“Merry Christmas handsome,” Karly said.
“Karly, what's wrong?” Kevin asked.
“It's nothing, I'm fine,” Karly said.
“Karly talk to me,” Kevin said.
“I didn't go home,” Karly said.
“Karly, you still at the dorm?!” Kevin said.
“Yes,” Karly said crying.
“I thought you were going home?” Kevin asked.
“My mom called and told me that she and my dad weren't going to be home because they were heading out of town to go
on a cruise and my brothers ware with their friends in Aspen, I had nowhere to go, I'm all alone here,” Karly said.
“Oh god baby, I'm sorry, I should have stayed later to make sure you had plans, I shouldn't have left you,” Kevin
said.
“You didn't know, I didn't know until an hour ago,” Karly said.
“Hold on one sec,” Kevin said. She cries softly as Kevin steps away from the phone. He comes back to the phone.
“Okay, here is the plan, pack a bag or two, there will be a car coming to get you in an hour to take you to the airport
and there will be a ticket waiting for you for a flight to Cleveland, you are spending Christmas with me and my family and
we will go back to school together,” Kevin said.
“Kevin, I'll be okay,” Karly said.
“No, Karly, you are not spending Christmas break stuck at school alone, no argument, okay, do it, I'll pick you up
at the airport okay,” Kevin said.
“Fine, thank you, see you,” Karly said.
“Yes you will,” Kevin said. She hung up and packed a couple bags and made sure she had what she needed and she
walked out when she got the text that the car was there. She got into the car and it took her to the airport where she got
her ticket and checked her bags and got on the flight to Cleveland. The plane landed and she got off and walked out and saw
Kevin and ran to him and jumped into his arms and buried her face in his neck.
“Hey handsome,” Karly said.
“Hey beautiful, come on,” Kevin said. He kissed her softly and they got into his car after getting her bags
and went to his family home where she met his parents and grandparents. They even got presents for her. They even invited
her to stay with them until after New Year's which she accepted. Since they didn't have an extra room, Kevin convinced his
parents to let her stay in his room with him with the promise that nothing more than sleep were to happen which they told
his parents they were not ready for the next step yet. His parents had a party for New Year's and they counted down the seconds
until midnight.
“10,” Karly said.
“9,” Kevin said.
“8,” Karly said.
“7,” Kevin said.
“6,” Karly said. As she said six, she wrapped her arms around his neck as he wrapped his around her waist and
held her close.
“5” Kevin said.
“4,” Karly said.
“3,” Kevin said.
“2,” Karly said.
“1,” Kevin said.
“Happy New Year, handsome,” Karly said.
“Happy New Year, beautiful,” Kevin said. He kissed her deeply.
Chapter 11
Kevin and Karly arrived back at school after the break and the car pulled up in front of her dorm and she saw Austin and Eric
standing by the door.
“Oh boy,” Kevin said.
“I figured they would come up after I've ignored their calls and texts,” Karly said.
“Baby why, they are your brothers, they thought you would go home right,” Kevin said.
“They had to have known our parents were going on a cruise,” Karly said.
“Come on,” Kevin said. They got out and he got their bags out as Austin and Eric came towards them. Karly didn't
look at them.
“Karly, where have you been,” Austin said.
“We were worried sick,” Eric said.
“Go home,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Austin said.
“Just go!” Karly said. She went into the building. Kevin looked at them and carried the bags in. Austin and
Eric followed. Kevin put her bags in her room. She sat on the bed facing away from the door.
“Kevin?” Austin asked.
“You guys honestly didn't know,” Kevin said.
“No we just got back from Aspen,” Eric said.
“Haven't talked to your parents?” Kevin asked.
“No, what's going on,” Austin said.
“Karly spent Christmas with me because she didn't have anywhere to go, your mom called and told her they were going
on a cruise and you two were in Aspen so she was stuck here alone for break, so I got with my parents and sent a car to pick
her up and got her a ticket to Cleveland,” Kevin said.
“Oh god,” Eric said.
“Karly, why didn't you call us, we would have come back,' Austin said.
“I thought you guys knew about their plans and figured I would be okay,” Karly said.
“But you weren't okay, you were going to be alone,” Eric said.
“Kevin, thank you for getting her out of here for break,” Austin said.
“I would do anything for her,” Kevin said.
“Okay, sis, we are staying here for a few days to make up for not being here for you, we promise never to do that again,
next time you are alone, call us and we will drop everything and come to you,” Austin said.
“We love you sis,” Eric said.
“I love you guys too, it just makes me mad that you guys didn't know,” Karly said.
“Dad probably prevented Mom from telling us,” Austin said.
“We aren't going to let him push you out of our lives,” Eric said. They all hugged.
Chapter 12
Three days later, Karly sat in her dorm after class doing her work. Austin and Eric went home the day before. Gina and Allie
came back yesterday and they hung out that night. There was a knock at the door. She opened it and saw Kevin smiling at
her.
“Hey beautiful,” Kevin said.
“Hey handsome,” Karly said. He came in and kissed her deeply. They sat on the bed after closing the door.
“I was thinking and it's okay if you aren't ready but I was thinking making Valentine's Day special for us, it being
our first one together,” Kevin said.
“Are you talking about our first time?” Karly asked.
“Yeah but if you aren't ready, I can plan something more to your liking,” Kevin said.
“I've been thinking about it too,” Karly said.
“You have?” Kevin asked.
“Plan it,” Karly said.
“Are you sure?” Kevin asked.
“Yes, it would be more special because it will be our first time and our first Valentine's Day together,” Karly
said. He smiled and kissed her deeply.
“Karly, I love you,” Kevin said.
“I love you too,” Karly said.
“Have you heard from your mom?” Kevin asked.
“Nope, and I don't really care right now, she made her choice, him before her kids,” Karly said.
“I'm here for you,” Kevin said.
“I know,” Karly said. Her phone beeped. She looked at it and saw her mom calling. She ignored it.
“Your mom?” Kevin asked.
“Yep,” Karly said.
“Talk to her,” Kevin said. Her phone beeped again.
“Hello Mother,” Karly said.
“Karly, honey, Austin and Eric told me about Christmas, I'm so sorry honey, I didn't realize you had nowhere to go,
I thought your friends hadn't left yet,” Mom said.
“Well they did and I was stuck here but thankfully Kevin stepped in and got me a flight to spend Christmas and New
Years with him and his family,” Karly said.
“Did you have a good time?” Mom asked.
“Do you really care, Mother, you didn't care when you took off for the cruise with the man I call father,” Karly
said.
“Karly,” Mom said.
“What's going on, Mom?” Karly asked.
“Your father is changing phone companies and only getting four phones,” Mom said.
“Wow, he's really cutting me out of the family so I guess this is the last time I get to use this phone or talk to
you, huh,” Karly said.
“Honey, I will figure something out, okay, I don't want to be cut off from my daughter,” Mom said.
“That is what's happening isn't it, he's cutting me out of the family and making sure I have no contact with anyone,
tell him to go to hell and you all have a good life, I have no family anymore, goodbye!” Karly said. She hung up and
threw her phone against the wall shattering it.
Chapter 13
“What happened?” Kevin asked.
“My father is getting a new phone plan with a different carrier and only getting four phones, who do you think is getting
them,” Karly said.
“Your parents and brothers and you are left out again,” Kevin said.
“Yep,” Karly said.
“Okay, so I'll call Austin,” Kevin said. He called Austin.
“What's up, Kev?” Austin asked.
“Hey man, your sister destroyed her phone so you will have to call me if you want to talk to her,” Kevin said.
“Why did she do that?” Austin asked.
“She talked to your mom and she told Karly about your dad changing phone companies and only getting four phones so
guess who is left out,” Kevin said.
“I hate that jerk, I'll tell Eric and come up this weekend, take care of my sis, okay?” Austin said.
“Okay man I will, bye,” Kevin said. He hung up and looked at Karly.
“He's going to talk to Eric and come up this weekend,” Kevin said.
“Okay, so I'm without a phone so I can't talk to you,” Karly said
“Yes you can, let's go get you a new one and I'll put you on my plan,” Kevin said.
“I couldn't ask you to do that,” Karly said.
“You aren't asking, I'm offering, let's go,” Kevin said. They went to the store and got her a new phone and
went back to the dorm.
“Thanks handsome,” Karly said.
“You're welcome, beautiful,” Kevin said. Three days later, Austin and Eric arrived at her dorm and they sat
down.
“We really got into it with Mom and Dad and we told them that we are getting our own phone plan with you,” Austin
said.
“I bet Dad hated that,” Karly said.
“He did, he told us that we shouldn't bother having anything to do with you,” Eric said.
“He seriously said that,” Karly said.
“He told us that you were nothing to us and them,” Austin said.
“What did Mom say?” Karly asked.
“Nothing, she just stood there in tears,” Eric said.
“I told her that I have no family anymore and to tell him to go to hell,” Karly said.
“Whoa, hold on, you have family,” Austin said.
“Me and Austin, Dad can try all he wants, there is no way we are turning our backs on you,” Eric said.
“You promise?” Karly asked.
“We promise, sis,” Eric said.
“We love you,” Austin said. They hugged her close.
“Don't worry about a phone for me, Kevin got me one on his plan,” Karly said.
“Okay, but know that you are always welcome to join our phone plan if you need to,” Austin said.
“Thanks bro,” Karly said. They left the next day and she laid there in bed thinking of everything. She was
glad to have her brothers in her life but she was sad that her mother who told her she would always be important in her life
chose to stand by her husband and his choices than stand with her own child. She swore to herself that when the day came
of her having a family, she wouldn't turn her back on her children.
Chapter 14
It was Valentine's Day and she stood there looking in the mirror. That night was going to be special. They were giving themselves
to each other. There was a knock at the door. He opened it and saw Kevin standing there. He gazed at her.
“Hey handsome,” Karly said.
“Hey beautiful,” Kevin said.
“You look great,” Karly said.
“You look gorgeous,” Kevin said. She smiled and hugged him and kissed him softly.
“Happy Valentine's Day,” Karly said.
“Happy Valentine's Day baby,” Kevin said.
“What do you have planned?” Karly asked.
“Nice dinner and a walk and then hotel,” Kevin said.
“Hotel huh,” Karly said.
“Makes it more special than a small dorm room,” Kevin said.
“You are absolutely right, let's get going,” Karly said. They went out the door and went to eat and went for
a walk and then went to the hotel and checked in and went to the room. He opened the door and picked her up and carried her
into the room and closed the door.
“Karly,” Kevin said.
“Kevin,” Karly said.
“I love you,” Kevin said.
“I love you, too,” Karly said. He put her down and pulled her close and kissed her softly as she pushed off
his jacket.
“Karly,” Kevin said.
“Hmmm,” Karly said.
“If you want to wait, we can wait awhile, I want to make sure this is what you want,” Kevin said.
“I want this, Kevin, I want you,” Karly said. He crushed his mouth to hers and lifted her up and carried her
over to the bed. They slowly removed each other's clothes and got on the bed. He kissed her softly and moved down her body
kissing her all over her body. He reached into his pants and got out his wallet and got out a condom and opened it and slid
it on and he laid on top of her.
“I love you baby,” Kevin said.
“I love you too,” Karly said. He slowly pushed into her body. He saw tears in her eyes.
“I'm sorry baby,” Kevin said.
“It's okay, I know it will hurt first, don't stop please,” Karly said. He pushed all the way into her, taking
her virginity. He held still waiting for the pain to go away. He kissed her softly.
“I love you,” Kevin said.
“I love you too, I'm okay now,” Karly said. He moved slowly within her. He slowly went faster and took his
time.
“Oh god Kev,” Karly said. She held onto him as she met his thrusts. He buried his face in her neck.
“Karly baby,” Kevin said.
“I'm coming Kev,” Karly said.
“I'm right there with you, baby, come with me,” Kevin said. She moaned and came around him and he came inside
her with a grunt and laid on top of her. She held him close.
Chapter 15
They laid there in each other's arms. She had her head on his chest.
“Let's go take a bath, baby,” Kevin said.
“Are you saying I'm dirty,” Karly said.
“No, but it might be relaxing for both of us,” Kevin said. He got up and smiled at her as she got up and then
she saw it, the evidence of her lost virginity and looked at him. He led her into the bathroom and got the bath ready. He
picked her up and laid her in the bath and got in behind her and pulled her against him and wrapped his arms around her.
He kissed her neck.
“I love you,” Kevin said.
“I love you too,” Karly said.
“How was your first time?” Kevin asked.
“Amazing, how was yours?” Karly asked.
“Amazing, now I need to go shopping,” Kevin said.
“For what?” Karly asked.
“Condoms, this is not going to be a one time thing,” Kevin said.
“Actually I was thinking about going to the doctor to get a birth control shot to start and then the pills,”
Karly said.
“Hmmm, I like that idea too,” Kevin said.
“Did you have just that one condom?” Karly asked.
“Yeah, sorry baby,” Kevin said.
“It's okay, I need time, I'm sore,” Karly said.
“Me too, but it was worth it,” Kevin said.
“Mmhmm,” Karly said. They got out and got dressed and went back to the dorms. He walked her to her room and
pulled her close. He kissed her softly.
“I love you,” Kevin said.
“I love you too, see you later,” Karly said.
“See you later baby,” Kevin said. He kissed her before leaving. She went into her room and changed her clothes
and laid on her bed and smiled.
Chapter 16
Three months later, it was summer and school was out and Karly sat there in her dorm room. She didn't want to go home because
she knew it wasn't home anymore. She hadn't talked to her mother since before she destroyed her old phone and now her brothers
have gone radio silent. She heard her door open and close and felt someone sit beside her.
“Hey baby,” Kevin said.
“Hey handsome,” Karly said.
“Come back to Cleveland with me, my parents would love to have you there,” Kevin said.
“Really?” Karly asked.
“Yes, they like you and I know you don't want to go back to the city,” Kevin said.
“You know me so well, my father wants nothing to do with me and now has my mom and brothers feeling the same,”
Karly said.
“You haven't heard from Austin or Eric,” Kevin said.
“Nope,” Karly said.
“Get your bags and let's get going,” Kevin said. She got her bags. She knew they would have the same rooms
when they came back. She locked up her room and they left campus and headed to the airport and got on a plane to Cleveland.
The plane landed and they headed to his family home. They walked in and his parents hugged them and he took their bags to
his room.
“Thank you for letting me come and stay here,” Karly said.
“You are most welcome, honey, you are family,” Mrs. Parker said.
“This is your home now as well,” Mr. Parker said.
“Thank you so much,” Karly said. Kevin came down and hugged her from behind.
“Everything okay here?” Kevin said.
“Yes honey, what would you two like for dinner for your first night home,” Mrs. Parker said.
“Whatever my girl wants,” Kevin said.
“Hmm, pizza,” Karly said.
“Pizza it is,” Mr. Parker said. Her phone beeped and she looked and saw it was Austin.
“Babe?” Kevin asked.
“It's Austin, finally calling me after three months,” Karly said.
“Take it,” Kevin said.
“Hello?” Karly asked.
“Karly, sorry we haven't called you,” Austin said.
“I'm sorry, who is this?” Karly asked.
“Karly?” Austin asked.
“So you do know my name and that I exist,” Karly said.
“Sis, I'm sorry, we have been having some stuff going on,” Austin said.
“Like two people we call mom and dad forbid you two to have contact with me,” Karly said.
“Karly, Dad threatened to cut us off,” Austin said.
“Oh boo hoo, you two said nothing would keep you two from being my brothers and being there for me, then I heard nothing
for three fucking months, what changed,” Karly said.
“I finally got myself financially stable to move out of the house, Dad has no control over me now, Eric has his own
place too, but he's still working for Dad,” Austin said.
“So I still lost a brother,” Karly said.
“No sis, he will call soon, you still have us, sis, now where are you,” Austin said.
“I'm with the only person who loves me right now, who has been there for me and hasn't turned his back on me,”
Karly said.
“Sis, I want to come see you,” Austin said.
“I'm in Cleveland for the summer,” Karly said.
“I will come visit this weekend, I want to make it up to you, I love you sis, I am not turning my back on you again,”
Austin said.
“You better not and bring that other brother with you,” Karly said.
“I will, I love you,” Austin said.
“Love you, too,” Karly said. She hung up and told them what Austin told her. Kevin hugged her close. His dad
ordered pizza for dinner.
Chapter 17
Three days later, Karly sat in the living room with Kevin and his parents.
“You sure it's okay for my brothers to be here?” Karly asked.
“Of course honey,” Mrs. Parker said. The doorbell rang. Kevin got up and opened the door and saw Austin and
Eric standing there.
“Hey guys,” Kevin said.
“Hey Kev,” Austin said.
“Hey Kev,” Eric said. They came in and saw Karly. She got up and ran into their arms. They hugged her close.
“We are so sorry, sis,” Austin said.
“We will never do that again,” Eric said.
“You still work for dad, you're still under his control,” Karly said.
“Let him cut me out of the will, I could care less, you are more important than anything,” Eric said.
“Mom asked us to have you call her,” Austin said.
“I don't want to,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Eric said.
“No, she chose who to stand by, and it wasn't her daughter,” Karly said.
“She regrets that more than anything but you know how he is,” Austin said.
“He threatened to leave her and leave her with nothing if she didn't stand by him,” Eric said.
“I'm sorry but what kind of man is your father,” Mrs. Parker said.
“Karly hasn't told you,” Eric said.
“No she is kind of quiet when it comes to talking about her family,” Mr. Parker said.
“Our father never wanted Karly to be born, he didn't want a daughter,” Austin said.
“He told her to her face that she was a mistake, shouldn't have been born, doing what he can to cut her out of the
family,” Eric said.
“He changed phone companies and only got four phones, leaving Karly out, he made sure she got a single dorm room so
she would be alone,” Austin said.
“He hates her and wishes she was never born and doesn't want me, Austin, or our mother to have anything to do with
her, he wants to pretend she doesn't exist,” Eric said. Karly sat there crying. Kevin pulled her into his arms and
held her.
“Karly, from now on, call me Mom,” Mrs. Parker said.
“And call me Dad,” Mr. Parker said.
“Okay, Mom, Dad,” Karly said.
“We are going to hang around Cleveland for awhile, who knows, we might stay all summer,” Austin said.
“You guys got work,” Karly said.
“I could care less,” Eric said.
“You forgot who you work for,” Austin said.
“I'd rather come work for you, bro,” Eric said.
“You wouldn't want me as a boss,” Austin said.
“You'd be better than the one I have,” Eric said.
“I will see what I can do,” Austin said.
“We have our guest room open if you don't mind sharing,” Mrs. Parker said.
“We can share,” Austin said.
“Karly, where are you staying?” Eric asked.
“Ummm,” Karly said. She looks at Kevin and smiles.
“She's sharing a room with her guy,” Austin said.
“Figures,” Eric said.
“I sleep better,” Karly said.
Chapter 18
Summer was over and Kevin and Karly headed back to school. He carried her bags to her dorm room. She unlocked it and went
in and he brought her bags in. He put them down and pulled her close.
“I'm going to miss you in my arms tonight,” Kevin said.
“I'm going to miss being in your arms,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Mom said. They looked and saw her mom at the door with Austin and Eric behind her.
“Mother, what are you doing here,” Karly said.
“You never called me,” Mom said.
“Didn't see the point,” Karly said.
“Karly, I'm your mother,” Mom said.
“You don't really act like it, you stood by your husband as he was cutting me out of the family, trying to keep you
and my brothers from contacting me or threatening to cut them out because they wanted to stay in touch with me, you made your
choice,” Karly said.
“Mom, I told you she wouldn't be happy to see you,” Austin said.
“You hurt her by not standing by her,” Eric said.
“I'm sorry, okay, he threatened to leave me with nothing, he was going to kick me out on the street, take the agency
away, I would have nothing,” Mom said.
“Of course,” Karly said.
“Karly, you are my baby girl,” Mom said.
“Why are you here, does he know you are here, you might not have a home to go to,” Karly said.
“He's in Arizona for a golf tournament and he will be back next week,” Mom said.
“Had to sneak out, huh, probably has someone spying on you,” Karly said.
“No he doesn't,” Mom said.
“You don't know that,” Karly said. Her mother saw Kevin standing there. She looked at Karly.
“You must be Kevin,” Mom said.
“Yes, nice to meet you,” Kevin said.
“He is handsome, Karly,” Mom said.
“I know,” Karly said.
“He's a great guy, his family is great too,” Austin said.
“They accepted Karly into the family,” Eric said.
“His parents asked her to call them Mom and Dad,” Austin said.
“Karly,” Mom said.
“They treat me like they treat Kevin,” Karly said.
“I'm happy they love you like one of their own,” Mom said.
“Mother, I'm going to be fine, you can go on home,” Karly said.
“Honey,” Mom said.
“Stop, you stopped being a mother to me when you decided to stand beside the man who is cutting me out of the family,”
Karly said.
“I'll go, but know this, I love you honey and I will never stop,” Mom said. She went out the door. Austin and
Eric hugged her and left. Karly closed the door and locked it and went to Kevin. She kissed him deeply.
“Kev,” Karly said.
“Baby?” Kevin asked.
“Make love to me,” Karly said.
“Gladly,” Kevin said. He lifted her up and sat her on the bed and removed their clothes and laid her on the
bed and laid on top of her and he slowly made love to her. He laid on top of her afterwards and kissed her deeply.
“I love you baby so much,” Kevin said.
“I love you too,” Karly said. He kissed her softly. He got up and got dressed. She got dressed and he kissed
her again before leaving to head to his dorm.
Chapter 19
Four months went by and it was Christmas break and she was heading to Cleveland with Kevin. They arrived at his family home.
“Christmas break and I'm spending it with my favorite people,” Karly said.
“Where are your brothers this year?” Kevin asked.
“Trip to Switzerland,” Karly said.
“Parents?” Kevin asked.
“Austin said they were home alone this year,” Karly said.
“I bet they are having fun,” Kevin said.
“I hope not,” Karly said. They walked into the house. His parents came in from the living room.
“There they are,” Mrs. Parker said.
“Merry Christmas, kids,” Mr. Parker said.
“Merry Christmas Dad, Mom,” Kevin said. He hugged his parents. They hugged Karly.
“Merry Christmas Mom and Dad,” Karly said.
“Merry Christmas daughter,” Mr. Parker said.
“Merry Christmas sweetie,” Mrs. Parker said.
“Her parents are home alone this year and her brothers are in Switzerland,” Kevin said.
“I hope your mother takes this year to think and reflect on her choices,” Mrs. Parker said. Karly's phone beeped.
She saw it was Austin.
“Hey bro, Merry Christmas,” Karly said.
“Hey sis, Merry Christmas, Mom called wondering where you were,” Austin said.
“Why would she ask you that, she should have known that I wouldn't come home,” Karly said.
“I told her that but she thought you would come around,” Austin said.
“Nope, I'm spending Christmas with my real family,” Karly said.
“Tell everyone hello and Merry Christmas,” Austin said.
“I will, I miss you guys,” Karly said.
“We will come see you when we get back,” Austin said.
“When will that be?” Karly asked.
“Day after Christmas,” Austin said.
“I'll still be in Cleveland until it's time to go back to campus,” Karly said.
“No problem, we will come there,” Austin said.
“Okay see you then, love you both,” Karly said.
“Love you sis and Eric says the same,” Austin said. They said bye and hung up. Kevin hugged her.
“Austin said hi and Merry Christmas and they will come visit after Christmas,” Karly said.
“They are more than welcome,” Mrs. Parker said.
“He also said that my mother called wondering where I was,” Karly said.
“They were expecting you to come home after they way they treat you,” Kevin said.
“I guess so but I am with my real family,” Karly said. Kevin kissed her head and his parents joined the hug.
Chapter 20
Two years later, it was the last Christmas before they graduated college. Karly went home with Kevin. This time Austin and
Eric were with them. Their parents were traveling around Europe until February.
“Thanks for letting us tag along with you guys,” Austin said.
“Yeah we got tired of going on trips for Christmas, we wanted a home cooked meal and family,” Eric said.
“You guys are family to my parents,” Kevin said.
“More than our own,” Eric said.
“They are my mom and dad,” Karly said.
“And you are their daughter,” Kevin said.
“Hope to make it official soon,” Karly said.
“Possibly soon,” Kevin said.
“You have our blessing bro,” Austin said.
“Yep,” Eric said. They walked into his family home and are greeted by his parents.
“There is our son, our daughter, and our two honorary sons,” Mr. Parker said.
“Hi Dad,” Karly said.
“Hey Dad,” Kevin said.
“Hi Dad, Eric said.
“Hi Dad,” Austin said.
“Hi Mom,” Karly said.
“Hi Mom,” Kevin said.
“Hey Mom,” Austin said.
“Hi Mom,” Eric said.
“Hello boys and sweetie,” Mrs. Parker said. They all hugged and the boys went into the living room. Karly went
with Mrs. Parker into the kitchen to help her finish cooking.
“Thanks for letting my brothers be here,” Karly said.
“They are family along with you, they are always welcome here,” Mrs. Parker said.
“I can't believe this is the last Christmas before we graduate college,” Karly said.
“Do you have a plan after you get your degree,” Mrs. Parker said.
“Kevin was talking about opening his own law firm and wants me to help run it with him, he's already spoke with the
professors at school about it and some have connections in LA,” Karly said.
“LA?” Mrs. Parker asked.
“I know it's far but I want to get as far from New York as possible and Kevin felt that LA would have more opportunities
for lawyers,” Karly said.
“That's true, I just would miss you guys,” Mrs. Parker said.
“There's phones and we can visit as often as we can,” Karly said.
“Have you told your parents about this,” Mrs. Parker said.
“Nope, I told my brothers,” Karly said.
“You should tell your mother at least,” Mrs. Parker said.
“I don't see why I should, she hasn't really been my mother lately, I call her and she says she's too busy to talk
or can't talk because my father is home and he doesn't' want her talking to me or some other excuse, I'll be lucky if they
decide to show up for my graduation,” Karly said.
“Why wouldn't they?” Mrs. Parker asked.
“I'm sure they would for appearances,” Karly said.
“We will be there for you, sweetie,” Mrs. Parker said.
“You are more of a mom to me than my own,” Karly said. They hugged. They set the table and called the guys
in and they sat down and ate. After they were done, they went and opened presents. Kevin gave her a small box and she opened
it and saw a beautiful ring.
“Kevin?” Karly asked. She saw Kevin on one knee in front of her.
“Karly, I love you so much, I can't imagine my life without you, I want to spend the rest of my life with you, will
you marry me?” Kevin asked. She sat there looking at him and looking at the ring and looked at him with tears in her
eyes.
Chapter 21
“Yes!” Karly said. Kevin grinned and took the ring and slid it on her finger. He cupped her face in his hands
and kissed her softly. His parents and her brothers hugged them.
“Welcome to the family officially,” Mr. Parker said.
“I'm so happy for you two!” Mrs. Parker said.
“Karly, how soon do you want to get married?” Kevin asked.
“Before we go to LA,” Karly said.
“June 15th,” Kevin said.
“I'll get to work on planning,” Mrs. Parker said.
“Sis, are you going to tell Mom and Dad?” Austin asked.
“I guess I should,” Karly said. Austin handed her his phone and called her mother.
“Hello Austin,” Mom said.
“No Mother it's me,” Karly said.
“Hello Karly,” Mom said.
“I'm calling to let you know that after June 15th, I will be changing my last name,” Karly said.
“What, Karly, you're engaged!” Mom said.
“Yes I am, I'm getting married and I wont' be a problem for you two anymore, I will have my own life with my soon to
be husband and you both can go on with your lives like I don't exist, that's what he wanted so he's going to get it, consider
it his Christmas present,” Karly said.
“Karly,” Mom said.
“Merry Christmas, Mother,” Karly said. She hung up the phone and gave it back to Austin and went into Kevin's
arms.
“You okay, baby?” Kevin asked.
“I'm fine, I'm tired,” Karly said.
“Night all,” Kevin said. They went up to his room and closed the door and locked it and they removed each other's
clothes and he lifted her up and carried her over to the bed and laid down on it and he slid into her body and they moved
together.
“Oh god Kev,” Karly said.
“I love you,” Kevin said. He went faster and harder and they came together and he laid on top of her and kissed
her deeply.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you more,” Kevin said.
“Kevin, how would you feel about a baby?” Karly asked.
“A baby, Karly, are you?” Kevin asked.
“No no we are still safe, I'm still on the pill but I didn't know how soon you would want us to have kids after we
get married or if you would want any?” Karly asked.
“Of course I want kids and I want them with you and we can start trying after we get married,” Kevin said.
“I can't wait to be your wife,” Karly said.
“I can't wait to be your husband,” Kevin said.
“I had a thought of just hopping on a plane to Vegas tonight and going for it,” Karly said.
“Mom would be mad if she couldn't plan the wedding,” Kevin said.
“I thought we could just do a quickie wedding and have a family one on the date we chose,” Karly said.
“Let's do it,” Kevin said. They got up and got dressed and went downstairs and left and went to the airport
and went to Vegas.
Chapter 22
Two days later, Kevin and Karly headed back to Cleveland. They walked into the house.
“Where have you two been?” Mrs. Parker asked.
“You both left without telling us and wouldn't answer your phones,” Mr. Parker said.
“Sis?” Austin asked.
“What's going on?” Eric asked.
“We went to Vegas,” Karly said. They held up their hands and they saw the rings.
“You got married!” Austin said.
“What,” Mr. Parker said.
“You got married without us, I was planning it,” Mrs. Parker said.
“Keep planning, Mom, we want to have the family wedding too, we just couldn't wait that long,” Kevin said.
“I'm sorry, it was my idea, I just didn't want to wait,” Karly said.
“So you still want the wedding,” Mrs. Parker said.
“Yes Mom,” Kevin said.
“Yes Mom,” Karly said.
“Okay, then I will continue planning,” Mrs. Parker said. Austin and Eric hugged Karly.
“We love you sis,” Austin said.
“Yes we do,” Eric said.
“I love you guys,” Karly said. They did a bro hug with Kevin.
“Take care of our sister,” Eric said.
“I will,” Kevin said.
“Sis, are you going to tell the parents,” Austin said.
“Can I tell them?” Eric asked.
“Yes and put it on speaker,” Karly said. Eric made the call and put it on speaker. Mr. Parker motioned his wife
to be quiet.
“Hello, Eric?” Mom asked.
“Hey Mother it's me,” Eric said.
“How are you doing,” Mom said.
“I'm great, are you sitting down?” Eric asked.
“Yes, your father is taking a nap and I'm reading a book in the hotel room,” Mom said.
“I have some news about Karly,” Eric said.
“Is she okay?” Mom asked.
“Oh so you now care if she's okay,” Eric said.
“Eric, I know I made some mistakes but I will always love and care for her,” Mom said.
“You let our father push her out of the family without fighting for her,” Eric said.
“Eric, nothing I said would make a difference, you know your father and how he is, nothing I said would matter, it
was like talking to a deaf person, I talk, he doesn't hear me, even when I shout in his ear,” Mom said.
“Well you don't have to fight it anymore, you can enjoy your life and know your daughter is loved and cared for by
her new family,” Eric said.
“Eric?” Mom asked.
“Karly couldn't wait until June so she and Kevin went to Vegas and got married,” Eric said.
“What!” Mom said.
“What's going on, why you shrieking?” Dad asked.
“My daughter got married,” Mom said.
“Good now I can stop paying her tuition, her husband can do it,” Dad said.
“Her husband is in school with her paying his own tuition, dear, plus she's almost done anyways so you just have one
last payment to make and that's it, she will have a job and be on her own and away from you which is what you want, dear,”
Mom said.
“Whatever I'm done supporting that girl,” Dad said.
“She's your daughter whether you like it or not, she has your blood running through her, but she will be happier away
from you, anyways, Eric, tell her congratulations and I will see her at graduation even if I come alone, I will be there,”
Mom said.
“I will, Mom, bye,” Eric said. He hung up and looked at Karly who was in Kevin's arms.
“How could a father be so cold,” Mr. Parker said.
“I guess it's a good thing you got married,” Mrs. Parker said.
“I'm glad we got our own apartment last year,” Karly said.
“Yep,” Kevin said. They all sat down to help plan the wedding.
Chapter 23
Four months later, it was their graduation day. Karly woke up to kisses on her neck. She smiled.
“Time to get up, Mrs. Parker, we need to get ready for our graduation,” Kevin said.
“Mmmmhmm,” Karly said.
“Wake up my beautiful wife,” Kevin said.
“Okay I'm up,” Karly said. She sat up and stretched and smiled at him. He smiled and kissed her softly.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you more,” Kevin said. She got up and showered and did her hair and make up. She put her dress on.
“You look gorgeous,” Kevin said.
“Thanks handsome,” Karly said.
“Ready babe?” Karly asked.
“Ready baby,” Kevin said. They left and headed to the place where the graduation was taking place. They got
their caps and gowns. They got to their places and lined up. Since she got her name changed with the school, she and Kevin
were together.
“Welcome everyone to the 2019 graduation here at Harvard, we have a great graduating class this year who are going
off to do amazing things in the real world,” the dean said. He continued his speech and asked the special guest speaker
to come up. She looked around the audience and saw her in-laws and her brothers sitting together. They saw her and smiled
and waved. She continued scanning the crowd and didn't see her mom and knew her father wouldn't be there. She looked back
at her brothers and they shook their heads like they knew who she was looking for.
“You okay baby?” Kevin whispered.
“My mother didn't come,” Karly whispered.
“I'm sorry baby,” Kevin whispered.
“It's okay, my brothers came and they are sitting with Mom and Dad,” Karly whispered. He nodded and took her
hand in his and held it. It came time to hand out their diplomas.
“Karly Ann Davis Parker, business degree,” the dean said. Karly shook his hand and got her diploma and went
on.
“Kevin Jackson Parker, law degree,” the dean said. Kevin shook his hand and got his diploma and came and sat
down beside her. He held her hand. After all names were called and everyone was back at their seats.
“Congratulations class of 2019!” the dean said. They threw their caps in the air and they retrieved them and
walked out. Kevin and Karly stuck together and found his parents and brothers and Karly hugged Austin and Eric.
“So proud of you sis!” Austin said.
“We love you!” Eric said.
“I'm glad you guys made it,” Karly said.
“We wouldn't have missed it,” Eric said.
“Some people did,” Karly said.
“I'm sorry sis,” Austin said.
“Mom told me she had an emergency come up and wasn't going to make it,” Eric said.
“More like he wasn't letting her come and probably hid the car keys,” Karly said.
“Probably,” Austin said.
“Karly!” Gina said.
“We did it!” Allie said. Gina and Allie hugged her and Kevin.
“Yes we did!” Karly said.
“I'm going to miss you guys,” Allie said.
“We can all keep in touch,” Gina said.
“Of course, you got my number,” Karly said.
“And you have ours,” Gina said.
“If you guys are ever in LA, let me know and we can meet for lunch or dinner,” Karly said.
“That would be awesome,” Allie said. They all hugged. Kevin, Karly, his parents, Austin, and Eric went to the
apartment and helped them start packing it up.
Chapter 24
Two days later, they were in Cleveland at the family home. Karly was looking for places to live in LA. She felt arms around
her and lips on her neck. She smiled.
“I love you my wife,” Kevin said.
“I love you my husband,” Karly said.
“Baby?” Kevin asked.
“Hmmm?” Karly asked.
“How about stopping the pill?” Kevin asked.
“You mean you want to start trying for a baby?” Karly asked.
“I want a family with you,” Kevin said.
“Okay,” Karly said.
“Hmm, find us a house yet?” Kevin asked.
“A few, I marked them to go over them together,” Karly said.
“Karly!” Mrs. Parker said.
“Kevin!” Mr. Parker said.
“Yeah?” Kevin asked.
“Can you two come down here please?” Mrs. Parker asked. They went downstairs and walked into the living room
where they saw Austin and Eric with the two people she never thought she would see again.
“Karly,” Mom said.
“Mother,” Karly said.
“What no hello for me,” Dad said.
“I'm sorry but who are you?” Karly asked.
“I guess I deserve that,” Dad said.
“Hello Kevin,” Mom said.
“Hello Mrs. Davis,” Kevin said.
“So you are Kevin,” Dad said.
“Yes,” Kevin said.
“You married my daughter,” Dad said.
“I'm sorry but when did I become your daughter?” Karly asked.
“He and I sat down with your brothers and he realized that he has been wrong,” Mom said.
“He regrets everything sis,” Eric said.
“He doesn't think of you as a mistake,” Austin said.
“I can't believe this,” Karly said.
“Why the sudden change of heart,” Kevin said.
“Because I'm having surgery next week and the doctors aren't positive of the outcome,” Dad said.
“He's having triple bypass surgery,” Eric said.
“This was the last time he could travel before preparing for it,” Austin said.
“They told us it was possible he could die on the table and they wouldn't be able to revive him because of how difficult
the surgery would be,” Mom said.
“There has been dozens of triple bypass surgeries and had positive outcomes,” Karly said.
“This one isn't like all the others,” Austin said.
“This one is more difficult,” Eric said.
“He's trying to make amends to those he did wrong before he goes in, in case he doesn't make it,” Mom said.
“And if he does, he will go back to the same man he has always been,” Karly said.
“Is this some sort of trick?” Kevin asked.
“No it's not, Austin and Eric were both there with us and the doctor and they would never trick or lie to their sister,”
Mom said.
“Never would I ever lie to you, sis, I love you,” Austin said.
“Same here,” Eric said.
“Karly, I know I have done you wrong, I didn't know how to be a father to a girl, so I did what I had to do to push
you away,” Dad said.
“You pushed me out of the family!” Karly said.
“And I can't even begin to tell you how sorry I am and how much I regret that, I want to go back in time and start
over and be the father you deserved,” Dad said.
“Honey,” Mom said.
“I don't know what to do,” Karly said. Kevin pulled her into his arms as she cried.
“If you pull through this and get better, maybe we can talk more, I will forgive you so you can have peace of mind
going into the surgery but know that you deeply hurt me with your actions, cutting me from the family but you will have to
earn my trust and love if you live and recover from this surgery,” Karly said.
“I understand, Karly, and Kevin, take care of her,” Dad said.
“I will sir,” Kevin said.
“Karly, I need you to come home and take over the agency,” Mom said.
“Mom, I can't, Kevin and I have plans, he's starting a firm in LA and I was going to run it with him,” Karly
said.
“Karly, I can change cities,” Kevin said.
“What,” Karly said.
“The professor said the lawyer who was going to help with the startup of the firm has a firm in New York too, he asked
me to pick a city, I can call and ask him to change it to New York,” Kevin said.
“Or you can join the law firm with our family lawyer, Jack is looking for a partner,” Dad said.
“Karly?” Kevin asked.
“Why do I need to come take over, Mom?” Karly asked.
“Honey, I don't know what the outcome of this surgery is going to be, the agency can't run itself and I'll be at the
hospital depending on the outcome,” Mom said.
“Karly, it's up to you,” Kevin said.
“I don't know, god we made these plans, had it all planned out, I don't know what to do,” Karly said.
“Karly, follow your heart,” Mrs. Parker said.
“Do what you think is right,” Mr. Parker said.
“I'm with you no matter what,” Kevin said.
“All right, I'll come back to the city, but Kevin and I are getting our own place and you will give me space both of
you,” Karly said.
“Okay, honey,” Mom said.
Chapter 25
Three days later, they were in New York. Karly and Kevin stayed at Austin's apartment while looking for their own place.
Kevin met with Jack and after a talk with Karly, took the partnership with Jack. Because he was married to Karly, Jack considered
him an equal partner. Karly walked into the office of the agency where her mom had gathered all the models and staff.
“Thank you all for coming, this is my daughter, Karly, she will be taking over the agency for me while I'm with my
husband as he prepares for his surgery, depending on the outcome of his surgery, I will be back someday soon but until that
time, Karly is in charge, she used to be the Face of the agency, I started this modeling agency for that reason, she knows
about modeling because she was one, but she is now in charge and you will treat her with respect, any questions?” Mom
asked. Everyone shook their heads.
“Okay, Karly, this is Sally, my assistant and she will be your assistant,” Mom said.
“Hello,” Sally said.
“Our top female model, Hannah,” Mom said.
“Hello,” Hannah said.
“Our top male model, Travis,” Mom said.
“Hello,” Travis said.
“And the rest of the models, Cory, Ben, Sara, Kristin, Tina, Renee, Matthew, and Aaron,” Mom said.
“Hello,” they said.
“And our seamstress who does all the fitting when we are gearing up for fashion shows, Jane,” Mom said.
“Hello,” Jane said.
“Hi everyone,” Karly said. Everyone left the office and Karly and her mother went over all the stuff she was
to do.
“I'm going to close the agency on the day of Dad's surgery so I can be there with you and my brothers,” Karly
said.
“Okay, honey,” Mom said.
“I still haven't fully forgiven him for how he treated me, I don't think I can, but I can forgive you,” Karly
said. They hugged.
“Oh honey, it's okay that you can't forgive him fully, I haven't forgiven myself for how I went about things with you,
you're my baby girl and I should have been stronger and been there for you but I'm glad you had Kevin and his parents,”
Mom said.
“They became my parents when I thought I lost you,” Karly said.
“I'm going to be a better mother to you, I'm never turning my back on you again,” Mom said. Three days later,
it was the day of the surgery. Karly, her mom, Kevin, Austin, and Eric said goodbye to their father before he was taken to
surgery in case he didn't make it. Karly sat with Kevin and rested her head on his shoulder.
“You okay?” Kevin asked.
“Yeah,” Karly said. A few hours later, the doctor came out and Austin stood with their mother as the doctor
talked with her. Karly watched her mother sink against Austin and he took her in his arms and he looked back at her and Eric.
Kevin stood behind Karly.
“He didn't make it,” Eric said. Karly turned into Kevin's arms and he held her close. Austin brought their mom
back to them.
“Something went wrong during the surgery, he went into cardiac arrest and they couldn't revive him,” Austin said.
Karly, Eric, and Austin hugged their mother. They went to see him one last time. Her mother kissed his forehead.
“I will always love you,” Mom said.
“Goodbye Dad,” Austin said.
“Goodbye Dad, I won't let you down or the company,” Eric said.
“Goodbye Dad, I forgive you,” Karly said. They left and Austin and Eric took their mother home. Kevin took
Karly to Austin's apartment and went to the bedroom they were staying in and laid in the bed and he took her in his arms and
she cried softly.
Chapter 26
A week later, they held the funeral. They all said goodbye one final time. They went and ate dinner and talked about any
good memories they had. The next day, Karly opened up the agency and did the paperwork. Kevin came with her and sat down
in the office.
“Jack didn't have any cases for you today?” Karly asked.
“Nope all caught up,” Kevin said.
“Good, having you here with me is comforting,” Karly said.
“I will always be here for you, baby,” Kevin said.
Three months later, Karly found out she was pregnant. Kevin found them a house outside the city and they got fixed up. Her
mom was back at the office so she spent most of her time at home making the house the way she wanted it. Kevin loved what
she had done with the house. They had a reading of her father's will and he left mostly everything to their mother. Eric
got the company. He left 300 million dollars to all three kids. Karly found out that he updated his will before he went
in for surgery to include her in the will. She got her part of the money and they tucked it away to keep for the future and
live on what he was making as a lawyer. He came home one evening to find her in the kitchen cooking dinner. He hugged her
from behind and kissed her neck.
“Hey beautiful,” Kevin said.
“Hey handsome, food is almost done,” Karly said.
“I know what I want for dessert,” Kevin said. He slid his hands down her pants and found her center and stroked
her.
“Mmmm,” Karly said.
“Dinner can wait, I need you,” Kevin said. He lifted her up and carried her up to their bedroom and removed
their clothes and they made love. Six months later, she gave birth to a healthy baby boy, Jackson Davis Parker. Three months
later, Allie and Gina were visiting so leaving Kevin home with Jackson, the girls went out to a club. They sat at the bar
and got drinks. Karly felt eyes on her and she looked around and saw a guy staring at her. She paid for the drinks and they
danced a little before heading out. Karly kept looking at the guy who was staring at her earlier to notice he was still watching
her. The girls left and went to the hotel while Karly went home to her guys.
Chapter 27
Luke sat there in his office thinking of the woman he saw in the club. She was the most beautiful woman he's ever seen.
He knew she was the one for him. He wondered what her name was and if she was single. He hoped she would come back to the
club so he could meet her and make her his. Drew and Sam came in.
“What's going on guys,” Luke said.
“You know Harold retired right,” Drew said.
“Yes,” Luke said.
“So we need a new lawyer on retainer,” Sam said.
“We found a firm that might be the one,” Drew said.
“Okay?” Luke asked.
“Taylor and Parker, Jack Taylor and Kevin Parker, Jack is a veteran lawyer, Kevin is fresh out of college,” Sam
said.
“I might go speak with them and see if they will be our lawyers,” Luke said.
“Okay, boss, have a good night,” Drew said.
The next day, Luke arrived at the law firm and asked to speak with Jack and Kevin. He sat down to wait. The door to the
offices opened and he saw the woman from the club. She went to talk to the receptionist who called into the office and the
door opened and a young man came out of the office.
“There's my beautiful wife,” he said. Crap she's married.
“Hey handsome, I brought some lunch for you,” she said.
“Thank you beautiful, smells amazing, did you cook this or pick up from a restaurant,” he said.
“Cooked it of course, I know how much you love it when I cook,” she said.
“You bet, but tonight I will cook for you, I don't want you to be the only cook, we share that, we are equals here
you know,” he said. “I know, but I cooked enough to eat again tonight,” she said.
“Okay, I'm cooking tomorrow then,” he said.
“I better let you get back to it, my mom wants me to come by the agency for something,” she said.
“Where's Jackson?” he asked.
“Austin took the day off so he's spending quality time with him,” she said.
“Uncle/nephew bonding, huh,” he said.
“Yep, he will be a great father someday,” she said.
“Him and Eric both, so I will see you later, baby,” he said.
“See you later,” she said. They kissed and hugged and she left. Luke looked at his phone.
“Mr. Stone?” the guy asked.
“Yes,” Luke said getting up.
“I'm Kevin Parker, welcome, come on in,” Kevin said. Luke followed him and he saw an older gentlemen sitting
at a desk.
“Mr. Stone?” he asked.
“Yes sir,” Luke said.
“I'm Jack Taylor, you called us because you need a lawyer on retainer,” Jack said.
“Yes, my previous lawyer retired and I want to have a lawyer on standby in case I need one and I don't want to go hunting
down one, I want to have one on call if anything comes up,” Luke said.
“What is it that you do?” Kevin asked.
“I own a couple of clubs here in the city,” Luke said.
“Is that all?” Jack asked.
“I'm also in the mafia, my dad is the King of the Stone Mafia Family, basically that's the leader but all the leaders
decided to be called Kings instead, we have a treaty with all the mafia families so there is peace and we sell guns, ammo
and vests to the NYPD so everything we do is legal, we have nothing to do with drugs or anything illegal, the clubs are safe
places to hang out at, I don't allow anything bad into them, no drugs or weapons, except my own or my security guards of the
clubs,” Luke said.
“I see, well, how much are you willing to pay to keep us on retainer?” Jack asked.
“One million a month,” Luke said. Jack looked at Kevin who nodded.
“You got a deal, Mr. Stone, we will be your lawyers, or you just want one of us?” Jack asked.
“Both are fine, in case one isn't available the other can represent,” Luke said.
“Okay then, here is our card for you to call at any time and we will get the paperwork drawn up for you to sign,”
Jack said. They all stood up and Luke shook their hands and went out the door.
Chapter 28
Karly walked into the agency and went to the office where her mom was. She looked up and smiled.
“Hi honey,” Mom said.
“Hi Mom, what's up,” Karly said.
“How would you like to come work with me part time as my partner,” Mom said.
“Mom, you serious?” Karly asked.
“Of course honey, I started this agency for it to be your legacy, for it to be fully yours one day,” Mom said.
“Can I talk to Kevin about it first?” Karly asked.
“Of course honey, I need your opinion on something, I have no idea where to do the next photoshoot, I want something
different, something not expected from us,” Mom said.
“I can help with that, I will check out some places and let you know, I better get going, though, I left Jackson with
Uncle Austin,” Karly said.
“I'm sure they are just fine honey, but I know what being a new mom is like, I never wanted to be away from Austin
for long,” Mom said. Karly smiled and hugged her and went out the door and went home and found Austin playing with
Jackson.
“Hey bro, hi baby,” Karly said kissing Jackson and hugging Austin.
“Hey we had a good day, I just fed him and he just had a diaper change so he's all good,” Austin said.
“Thanks bro, Mom wants me to come work with her at the agency as her partner,” Karly said.
“You should totally do it, sis,” Austin said.
“What would I do with Jackson, hire a sitter?” Karly said.
“Take him to work with you, we can put a playpen in the office and he can be there with you,” Austin said.
“I need to talk to Kev about it,” Karly said.
“Of course, sis, I better get going, got a hot date tonight,” Austin said.
“Have a good time,” Karly said. He hugged her and left. Karly smiled at Jackson. Two hours later, Kevin came
home and kissed her and took Jackson in his arms and hugged him.
“Oh my boy,” Kevin said.
“I love you,” Karly said.
“I love you more,” Kevin said.
“I have to talk to you about something,” Karly said.
“What's up, baby,” Kevin asked.
“My mom wants me to come work with her at the agency, part time as her partner,” Karly said.
“That's great, baby, you should do it,” Kevin said.
“What about him?” Karly said looking at their son.
“He can hang out at the office with you guys, I know Mom would love that, we can get another playpen and set it up
there in the office,” Kevin said.
“Austin said the same thing, I asked for his advice too, I wanted to talk to you before I made a decision,” Karly
said.
“Tell Mom you will do it, I'll get online and order a new playpen for the office,” Kevin said.
“You are amazing,” Karly said.
“You are amazing as well, we have a new client, his name is Luke Stone, he owns a couple of clubs,” Kevin said.
“Is he in legal trouble?” Karly asked.
“No no, his previous lawyer retired and he wanted a lawyer on retainer and he chose me and Jack as his lawyers and
will pay us one million dollars a month,” Kevin said.
“Wow, that's amazing, did you guys accept?” Karly asked.
“Yes we did, Jack and I talked after he left, we want to have a party for our clients, something to show our appreciation
for choosing us as their representation,” Kevin said.
“Do you want me to plan it?” Karly asked.
“Jack got it taken care of but I want you there with me,” Kevin said. Karly smiled.
“Of course I will be by your side,” Karly said.
The next day, she went to the office with Jackson. Her mom looked up and saw them and smiled.
“There's my grandson,” Mom said getting up and taking Jackson in her arms.
“I'll do it, Mom,” Karly said.
“Thank you honey,” Mom said.
“I will be bringing Jackson here and Kevin ordered a new playpen to be set up here for him,” Karly said.
“That's the best news I heard all day, my grandson here and my daughter coming to work with me, I love it,” Mom
said hugging Jackson close to her.
“Can you watch him so I can check out some locations for the photoshoot,” Karly said.
“Of course honey,” Mom said. Karly kissed Jackson and left.
Chapter 29
Luke sat in the office of the club doing paperwork when his manager and bartender James came in.
“What's up James,” Luke said.
“There is a lady here wanting to speak to you boss,” James said.
“Who is it?” Luke asked.
“Her name is Karly, she wants to speak to the owner of the club,” James said. Luke nodded and got up and walked
out and saw her and froze. It was her. The woman of his dreams. He made himself walk towards her.
“Hello,” Luke said. She turned and looked at him.
“Are you the owner of the club?” Karly asked.
“Yes, I am, I'm Luke Stone,” Luke said holding out his hand. She shook it.
“I'm Karly Parker, I believe you met my husband Kevin at the law firm,” Karly said.
“Yes I did, and how may I help you?” Luke asked.
“I work with my mom at the Davis Modeling Agency and I'm scouting locations for photoshoots, I didn't know if there
was any way we could use the club possibly for a photoshoot, my mom wanted something different, something unexpected from
the agency, I thought maybe the club would be a good idea, I don't know if you would be willing to let us have one here,”
Karly said.
“You a model?” Luke asked.
“I used to be until I went to college and now I work in the office with my mom and passed the torch to others,”
Karly said.
“Well, Karly, you got yourself a location, just let me know when and what time and all that and I will make sure to
get the club ready,” Luke said.
“Okay, thank you so much, do you have a way I can get ahold of you?” Karly asked.
“Sure, here, put your number in my phone and I will text you so you have my number,” Luke said handing her the
phone and she put her number in and he took it and sent her a text and she looked at it. She saved the number to her contacts.
“Okay so I will go tell my mom and let you know, thank you again,” Karly said.
“You're welcome, have a good day, Karly, come back anytime,” Luke said. She nodded and went out the door. Luke
went to his office and closed the door and looked down and saw his massive hard on. He locked the door and took it out and
jacked off to the vision of Karly. He sat down at his desk. He had to figure out a way to get her for himself. She would
be his, he will be sure of it. He swore to himself that he would do whatever it took to make her his. Only person standing
in the way of her being his was her husband. He had to find a way to get them apart. He made some calls and sat back and sighed.
He hoped this plan worked or he will have to come up with another one until it was done and she was his for the taking. There
was a knock at the door and it opened and two of his men came in.
“Hey guys” Luke said.
“Got it done, boss, it should be ready to go on your laptop,” Drew said.
“Thanks guys, how did you manage to put the device in the house,” Luke said.
“Easy, she was out back sitting on the patio so we snuck in and put the device in the house and snuck out” Drew
said.
“Thanks guys for the help, stick close to your phones in case I have to come up with another plan,” Luke said.
They left. Luke opened his laptop and got the program running and could hear what was going on at Karly's house. He heard
Kevin come in.
“Karly, honey, I'm home,” Kevin said.
“Hi handsome, how was your day?” Karly asked.
“It was okay, we need to talk,” Kevin said.
“Okay, what about?” Karly asked.
“Baby maybe we should sit down,” Kevin said.
“Okay, you are scaring me,” Karly said.
“I had a doctor's appointment today, I was feeling a bit off for a couple days so I wanted to see what was going on,”
Kevin said.
“Okay, and?” Karly asked.
“They found something,” Kevin said. 'Oh no'
“Kev?” Karly asked.
“I have cancer, beautiful, and they said it's so advanced that there is nothing they can do, I'm going to see a specialist
tomorrow,. I wanted a second opinion, the doctor showed me the blood work and I have the same cancer my grandfather had,
I saw his blood work because he gave me power of attorney and access to his records and it's the same cancer that he died
from,” Kevin said.
“There has to be a way to fight it,” Karly said.
“If the specialist agrees with my doctor, then there is no beating it, it's too late for chemo and radiation to be
effective, I'm sorry baby,” Kevin said. Luke heard Karly sobbing. His heart broke for her. He had to wait patiently
for her. He had to let her grieve. But he could only wait so long.
Chapter 30
Two weeks later, Karly sat there watching Kevin sleep. They had seen the specialist and he said the same as the doctor.
She couldn't believe it. Her husband, her strong husband, was dying. He was leaving her and their son. Kevin woke up and
saw her sitting there crying. He sat up and took her in his arms.
“What am I going to do without you!” Karly said. Kevin held her tightly in his arms.
“You will go on living for our son, you will live for him, promise me,” Kevin said.
“I promise,” Karly said.
“Promise me something else,” Kevin said.
“Anything,” Karly said. He cupped her face in his hands and looked her in the eyes.
“Promise me that you only grieve for a short time and then you get back to your life and find someone to make you happy,
who can be there for you, give you and our son everything you deserve, I want my son to grow up with a man who will be a father
to him, who will love him like his own, I don't you alone and grieving, promise me baby,” Kevin said.
“Oh Kevin,” Karly said crying.
“Promise?” Kevin asked.
“I promise,” Karly said. He held her to him and kissed her deeply. He slowly and gently made love to her. They
went to sleep in each other's arms.
Three weeks later, Karly came home from the agency with Jackson and she put him in the playpen and saw Austin standing there.
She saw tears in his eyes.
“Austin?” Karly asked.
“I'm sorry sis,” Austin said hugging her.
“What,” Karly said.
“He's gone, sis,” Austin said.
“Oh god no!” Karly said crying as she broke down in his arms.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Luke sat there listening to Karly sob. He heard it all. Her husband passed away and it was time for her to grieve. He heard
her promise her husband that she would grieve for a time and then move on and find someone to share her life with and he was
determined to be that someone. Drew and Sam came in.
“Hey man,” Drew said.
“Hey,” Luke said.
“What's up, boss?” Sam asked.
“Her husband passed away,” Luke said.
“Oh man,” Drew said.
“Want me to find out when services will be when they get them arranged?” Sam asked.
“Yes, I will be there, he was one of my lawyers,” Luke said. Luke turned off the laptop as his phone rang.
“Hello?” Luke said.
“Luke, it's Jack, I'm calling to let you know that my partner, Kevin, passed away today,” Jack said.
“Oh god, Jack, I'm sorry to hear that, is there anything I can do?” Luke asked.
“Not at this time, I will keep you as a client, and only pay me 50,000 a month instead of the million,” Jack
said.
“I could give Kevin's part to his wife to help her out,” Luke said.
“No, that's okay, she's got her father's inheritance to live off of, he left 300 million dollars to her and her brothers
to split and she and Kevin put it in savings to keep and just lived off what he was making here at the firm, she'll be okay,”
Jack said.
“It's not a problem, Jack, I can continue paying the money and just put it towards her and she can keep that money,
it's not a problem at all,” Luke said.
“Well, it's up to her, so if you want to contact her about it, she will be taking phone calls tomorrow, her brothers
and mom are with her,” Jack said.
“Okay, Jack, thanks for calling, take care,” Luke said. He hung up and looked at Drew and Sam. The next day,
Luke got out his phone and dialed Karly's number.
“Luke?” Karly asked.
“Yes, Karly, Jack called and told me about Kevin, I'm sorry for your loss,” Luke said.
“Thank you, um, actually, can you come to my house?” Karly asked.
“Okay, what for?” Luke asked.
“People have been calling and I'm tired of answering the phone, I like to talk to people in person,” Karly said.
“Okay, I can come to the house, what's the address?” Luke asked. She gave him the address.
“I'll be there soon,” Luke said. He hung up and went out the door and drove to the house and went to the door
and knocked. Karly opened the door and saw him.
“Hey,” Luke said.
“Come in,” Karly said. Luke went in and looked around the house. He saw two guys come in from the kitchen.
“Sis?” one said.
“Austin, Eric, this is Luke Stone, he was one of Kevin's clients at the firm,” Karly said.
“Oh nice to meet you,” Austin said.
“You too,” Luke said.
“These two are my older brothers, Austin and Eric,” Karly said.
“Hello,” Eric said.
“Drink?” Austin asked.
“Water is fine,” Luke said.
“Have a seat on the couch,” Karly said. Luke sat down. Karly sat down next to him.
“Okay, so Jack told me Kevin passed away, what happened?” Luke asked.
“Cancer, he was feeling off and he went to get checked out and found the cancer and it was so advanced that chemo and
radiation wouldn't be effective, even got a second opinion and he said the same, turns out that Kevin's grandfather had the
same thing, it's what he died from,” Karly said.
“I'm sorry, Karly, for your loss, for the short time I knew Kevin, he was a great guy,” Luke said
“He was, I'm thinking of what he's going to miss, his son growing up without him,” Karly said.
“He will be watching over him and you,” Luke said.
“I know,” Karly said.
“I know this might be an inappropriate time to talk about this, but I was paying Jack and Kevin one million dollars
to keep them on retainer as my lawyers, now Jack told me to just pay $50,000 to keep him on retainer, but I want to know if
it will be okay to pay you Kevin's half,” Luke said.
“I have money from my father, I'll be okay,” Karly said.
“Karly, it won't be a problem for me to keep paying that amount, money isn't an issue for me, I thought maybe I could
just keep paying and you won't have to use your father's money to live on, Jack told me about it when I talked about paying
the fee for him,” Luke said. Karly looked up and saw Austin and Eric.
“Save Dad's money, sis,” Eric said.
“Yeah, who knows what will happen in the future,” Austin said.
“You're right, okay, I will accept Kevin's half of the money to live on,” Karly said.
“Okay, I'll make the necessary arrangements, now I can help with anything else if you'd like, his funeral arrangements,
or anything,” Luke said.
“Actually that's not a bad idea,” Austin said.
“Yeah, we are all still hurting and maybe someone outside the family can handle the arrangements better,” Eric
said. Karly pulled out some notes.
“This is all he wanted for his funeral,” Karly said. Luke looked at everything and nodded.
“Not a problem,” Luke said.
“Thank you, Luke,” Karly said.
“You're welcome, I'll get started on this, if you need anything, just call, okay, any of you,” Luke said.
“Thanks man,” Austin said.
“Thank you,” Eric said.
“Thanks,” Karly said.
“Take care,” Luke said. He got up and went out the door and took a deep breath and went back to the club and
got started on making arrangements for the funeral.
Chapter 31
A week later, she was sitting in her living room looking at photos of her and Kevin together. Jackson was taking a nap.
They held Kevin's funeral the day before. Everything was perfect. The arrangements Luke made were exactly the way Kevin
wanted it. She got out her phone and sent a text to Luke.
“Hey Luke, thank you again for making the arrangements for the funeral, it was exactly the way he wanted it, it was
perfect, thank you again,” Karly texted.
“You're welcome, Karly, and know that if you need anything at all, just let me know, if you need someone to talk to,
I'm here,” Luke texted.
“Thank you, I will keep that in mind,” Karly texted. She laid down on the couch and fell asleep.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Karly laid there feeling his lips all over her body along with his hands. She ran her hands through his hair. She felt his
fingers slip between her legs and inside her. She arched her back as she came around his fingers. He slid up her body and
stuck his fingers in his mouth and licked them clean. He smiled at her and laid between her legs and slid into her body and
went fast and hard. She wrapped herself around him and came around him. He came emptying himself inside her body. He laid
on top of her burying his face in her neck. He pulled back and rested his forehead against hers.
“I love you so much, you are mine, baby, and I'm yours,” Luke said. She kissed him and held him to her.
“I'm yours, your mine,” Karly said. They went to sleep in each other's arms.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Karly sat up in bed breathing heavily. She couldn't believe she dreamt of Luke making love to her and claiming her as his.
She had to admit that he was hot and dreamy. Kevin did want her to move on with her life and find someone to share her life
with after he was gone. Could Luke be that someone? Maybe she could reach out and see if he wants to get together and get
to know each other. She got out her phone and sent a text to him.
“Hey I know it's the middle of the night, but I was wondering if that offer to talk was still open?” Karly texted.
Her phone beeped and saw it was him.
“Of course, any time any day, what's up,” Luke texted.
“I was hoping we could maybe get together and talk and get to know each other,” Karly texted.
“Sure, when?” Luke texted.
“Is now too soon?” Karly texted.
“Nope, I'll be over soon,” Luke texted. She laid there thinking and hoping she was doing the right thing. She
got up and changed clothes and went downstairs and got a glass of water and sat there thinking about everything. She heard
a knock at the door. She got up and opened the door and saw Luke standing there. She let him and closed the door. They
sat on the couch.
“How you holding up?” Luke asked.
“I'm hanging in there, I have to for my son,” Karly said.
“How did you and Kevin meet?” Luke asked.
“We met at college, we both attended Harvard, I went for a business degree and he was there for law, it was my first
day there, my father got me a single dorm room because he thought I didn't deserve a roommate, he wanted me to be alone, he
had already told me that I was a mistake and shouldn't have been born, he was glad when I went to college, anyways, after
Eric left, of course our father wanted him back home as soon as possible, I guess he expected Eric to pull up to the curb
and shove me and my stuff out and take off,” Karly said.
“Your father didn't want you?” Luke asked.
“No, he never wanted a daughter, he had Austin and Eric, that was enough for him, I told him that he should have kept
his dick in his pants after Eric was born, he told me that I shouldn't talk to him like that, I told him that I didn't think
mistakes had to do what he said, anyways, I went for a walk on campus to get to know where to go when it came time for classes
and I bumped into Kevin and we talked and went for coffee and became friends, we ran into each other at the library the next
day when I went there with my two new friends, Gina and Allie who were roommates and were in the room next to mine, anyways,
I got word that Austin and Eric were coming for a visit, I could tell Kevin wanted to ask me out but we had to get past my
brothers,” Karly said.
“What,” Luke said.
“I never could have a boyfriend because my brothers would chase them off because they would give them bad feelings,
but they met Kevin as a friend and liked him so Kevin and I started dating, I was glad to have him because I was losing everyone
back home, my dad was cutting everyone off from me, he changed phone companies and only got phones for him, my mom, and my
brothers, I destroyed my phone and got one on Kevin's plan, my first Christmas at school, I thought I was going home, and
an hour before I was to leave, my mom called and told me that she and my dad were going on a cruise, my brothers were in Aspen
with friends, I was stuck at campus alone, Kevin had gone home to Cleveland and Gina and Allie had left, I had no one, I was
alone, Kevin called to wish me a Merry Christmas and heard me cry on the phone and I told him that I was still at the dorm
and nowhere to go,” Karly said.
“Oh god Karly,” Luke said.
“He talked to his parents and had a car sent for me to pick me up and told me to pack a bag and the car would take
me to the airport and there was a ticket there for me to fly me to Cleveland to spend the break with him and his family, we
came back and found my brothers and they knew nothing about what my parents did, they thought I would be okay for break but
they were pissed to find out that I was going to be stuck at the dorms for the whole time if Kevin hadn't gotten me out of
there, I told off my mom and refused to speak with her, Valentine's Day was special,” Karly said.
“Your first one together,” Luke said.
“And our first times,” Karly said.
“What,” Luke said.
“I was his first and he was mine,” Karly said.
“Wow, that was special,” Luke said.
“Anyways, Christmas came around again and I went home with Kevin, Austin and Eric were in Switzerland and met up with
us the day after Christmas, Austin told me that my mom was trying to find me,” Karly said.
“Was she expecting you to come home?” Luke asked.
“I guess so, it wasn't home anymore, my father made sure of it, after I left for college, he turned my bedroom into
a gym but after awhile of my mom not speaking to him and fights with my brothers, he turned it back into a bedroom, but I
was already done, I wasn't going back, I never really went back until after my dad died,” Karly said.
“Was it hard going back?” Luke asked.
“A little, growing up in that house, it felt like I was just a guest there, I mean my mom and brothers made me feel
like I belonged but my father never once paid any attention to me, according to him, I was just some girl living in the house,
I was nothing to him,” Karly said.
“I'm sorry you had to go through that,” Luke said.
“It's okay now, he came around after Kevin and I got married, we were planning to move to LA and opening a law firm
there, but my parents and brothers came to us at Kevin's parents house, my dad wanted to make amends because he was getting
ready to have triple bypass surgery and it was possible that he wasn't going to make it, he wanted us to come back to the
city, my mom wanted me to run the agency while she was with him, Kevin joined up with Jack at the firm which was my dad's
idea, my father died on the operating table and we decided to stay here, my father left the money for me and my brothers and
we decided to put the money away and just live off the money he got from the firm, which would be your money I guess,”
Karly said.
“Yeah,” Luke said.
“So that's pretty much it, what about you,” Karly said.
“I grew up in a home with my mom and dad and my little sister, I own two clubs here in the city,” Luke said.
Karly looked at him.
Chapter 32
“What's your sister's name?” Karly asked.
“Hayley, she got a degree in business like you, she just needs to find the right job for it, right now she's a personal
assistant,” Luke said. Karly looked at him.
“Oh god, I think she works for Eric, his assistant's name is Hayley,” Karly said.
“I think you're right,” Luke said.
“Small world,” Karly said.
“Yeah, I think she has a crush on him,” Luke said.
“I think he's got one too but he told me and Austin that he can't be involved with someone who works for him, he's
afraid of what would happen if things don't work out,” Karly said.
“What if she changed jobs, like she comes to work for you and your mom at the agency, maybe they could start something
if she's not working for him anymore,” Luke said.
“You might mention it to her, I haven't been working since Kevin died,” Karly said.
“I will, so we know about each other now and I am an open book,” Luke said.
“So am I,” Karly said.
“I better let you get back to bed, you should get some sleep before your son wakes up,” Luke said.
“I probably should, thanks for coming over and listen to me ramble on about my life,” Karly said.
“I enjoyed talking with you, and getting to know you, I hope we can talk more soon, I was wondering when you are ready,
maybe go out on a date with me, no hurry, just when you are ready to get back out there, I know you need time to grieve,”
Luke said.
“Actually, I probably should start soon, Kevin made me promise to grieve a little and then get back out there and live
my life, find a guy who would be my forever, be a father to Jackson, so let's see what happens here, so how about next Friday
at 7pm,” Karly said. Luke smiled.
“You got yourself a date,” Luke said. He smiled at her and said bye and left. She locked up and went back to
bed.
Chapter 33
Friday night and it was date night for Karly. Her mom and Austin were at the house.
“Honey, are you sure you are ready for this?” Mom said.
“Mom, Kevin made me promise to move on after grieving for some time, it's been two weeks, it's just a date, I'm not
getting married,” Karly said.
“Okay, honey, I just don't want you rushing into things,” Mom said. Karly sighed.
“I'll be fine, Mom,” Karly said. The doorbell rang. Karly looked in the mirror and went to the door and opened
it and saw Luke standing there.
“Hi,” Karly said.
“You look amazing,” Luke said. She blushed.
“Thanks, so do you,” Karly said.
“Luke, treat her right,” Austin said.
“I will,” Luke said. Karly walked over to Jackson and kissed his forehead.
“Love you little guy,” Karly said. She left with Luke and he opened the door to his SUV and helped her in.
“Thank you," Karly said.
"You're welcome," Luke said. He closed the door and went around and got in and they went to a nice restaurant and ate dinner
and talked. He then took her to the pier and they walked for awhile. He took her hand in his.
"I am having a really nice time," Karly said.
"Me, too," Luke said. They stopped and she looked out over the water. He stood there watching her.
"You're staring," Karly said.
"Just staring at the most beautiful woman in the world," Luke said. Karly blushed.
"Who me?" Karly asked. She looked at him.
"Yes, you, Karly," Luke said
"Thanks for that," Karly said.
"You don't think that?" Luke asked.
"Kevin always called me beautiful," Karly said.
"He wasn't wrong," Luke said.
"So are you going to call me that too?" Karly asked.
"No, that was his name for you, I'd rather call you something else," Luke said.
"And what would that be?" Karly said. Luke moved close to her and cupped her face in his hands.
"I was thinking maybe I'd call you mine," Luke said. He kissed her lips softly. He pulled back and looked into her eyes.
"Oh Luke," Karly said pulling him close. She put her lips on his and he responded and kissed her deeply. He wrapped his arms
around her as she did him.
"Oh Karly," Luke said resting his forehead against hers.
"I want to take this slow, I don't want to rush this, but I know I want to be with you," Karly said.
"I'm yours, Karly, there is no one else for me, I have wanted you since the first time I saw you in the club that night you
were there with your friends, I saw you at the bar and I couldn't get you out of my head, I wanted you to be mine," Luke said
"I saw you watching me," Karly said.
"We will take this as slow as you want, I just want to be with you," Luke said.
"So you don't mind me having a son," Karly said.
"No, of course not, he's a part of you, he needs a father figure in his life, I will be that for him, if this becomes more,
like getting married, I will raise him as my own, I will adopt him but we will tell him about Kevin, he will know who his
real dad was," Luke said. Karly hugged him. Luke buried his face in her neck.
"I had a great time tonight," Karly said.
"Me too," Luke said. He led her to the SUV and he took her home and walked her up to the door. He kissed her softly and
hugged her and she went in and closed the door. She leaned against it and smiled. Her mom came out of the living room.
"Hey you, how was your date?" Mom asked.
"It was amazing," Karly said.
"So you going to see him again?" Mom asked.
"Yes, most definitely, we kissed and he wants to be with me and I want to be with him, but we are going to go slow, not rush
things," Karly said.
"Oh honey," Mom said.
"Mom," Karly said.
"All I want is for you to be happy," Mom said.
"I am," Karly said.
"What does he think of Jackson?" Mom asked.
"He doesn't mind me having a son, that he's a part of me, and that if things progress into more, he would raise him as his
own with me, maybe adopt him if things get to that point which I think it might someday, but what got me hooked was that he
said that when Jackson gets older, to tell him about Kevin, show him who his father was," Karly said.
"Oh honey, I have to say that this one is a keeper, if he is willing to be there for you and your son and let him know who
his real father is, maybe Luke is the one," Mom said.
"I felt sparks when we kissed, I've only felt that with Kevin, I think Luke is the one, Mom, I think in life, you get two
soulmates, I think Kevin was my first soulmate and Luke is the other," Karly said.
"Maybe so, just don't rush into anything," Mom said.
"I'm not, Mom, not going to get married tomorrow," Karly said.
"I know, honey, I should get home, goodnight honey," Mom said hugging her.
"Night Mom," Karly said. Her mother left and she locked up the house and checked on Jackson who was sleeping soundly. She
kissed his forehead and went to shower and got into bed and got her phone out and saw a text from Luke.
"Goodnight gorgeous," Luke texted.
"Goodnight handsome," Karly texted. She plugged her phone in and went to sleep.
Chapter 34
The next day, Karly went to the agency with Jackson. She put him in the playpen and began working on the paperwork. Her
mom came in and smiled.
"Hi honey, so why don't you go talk to Luke about the upcoming photoshoot, the club will be perfect for it," Mom said.
"Okay, watch Jackson," Karly said.
"Of course honey, I love spending time with my grandson," Mom said. Karly went to the club and asked for Luke. The bartender
went to get Luke. She stood there looking around and she felt arms around her.
"Hey gorgeous," Luke said.
"Hey," Karly said.
"What do I owe the pleasure of this visit?" Luke asked.
"Well my mom wanted me to come talk to you about having a photoshoot here," Karly said. Luke rested his chin on her shoulder.
"Time and day," Luke said.
"Um, Saturday at noon?" Karly asked.
"James, send out a notice that the club will be closed Saturday," Luke said.
"We would be done by six at the latest," Karly said.
"Okay, James, make that we will open at eight," Luke said.
"Got it boss," James said.
"Come with me to my office," Luke said. They went to his office and closed the door and he pressed her against the wall
and kissed her deeply. She held onto him as their tongues explored each other's mouth.
"I thought about you all night long, I couldn't wait to see you again," Luke said.
"Same here," Karly said.
"I know we said we would take this slow, I'm going to try my hardest to do that, I know you are still grieving and I want
to give you time before we put an official label on this," Luke said.
"Thank you," Karly said.
"You will let me know when you want it to be official?" Luke asked.
"Yes, I will," Karly said.
"I have to kiss you again," Luke said. She pulled him close and he kissed her again and held her close. She felt him against
her leg.
"Luke," Karly said.
"I'm sorry, can't help it, I am doing my best not to take you on the couch over there," Luke said.
"I will definitely let you know when I am ready for that," Karly said. He smiled and kissed her again.
"I will be looking forward to it," Luke said.
"Luke promise me you won't find someone else," Karly said.
"I promise, Karly, when I first saw you, I stopped having flings, I haven't been with a girl since before I saw you here
at the club that night, and there won't be anyone else, you are it, Karly, you are the one," Luke said. She smiled and hugged
him. He held her close.
"I hope so, I don't want another broken heart," Karly said.
"Karly, I promise you, no more broken hearts, I want to be the one to mend the one you have now," Luke said.
"You are slowly doing that, I just need a little more time and all I ask is if you be patient with me," Karly said.
"I will, I don't want to chase you away, I will do anything to keep you," Luke said. Karly smiled and rested her head against
his chest. Her phone beeped. She looked at it and saw it was her mom.
"I better go, my son's hungry and his grandparents came for a surprise visit," Karly said.
"Okay, I'll get the club set up for the photoshoot, just send a crew to help us with what it should be set up like," Luke
said.
"Okay, I'll talk to you later," Karly said. He kissed her softly before she went out the door. She went to the agency.
Chapter 35
Karly walked into the office and saw her mom walking Jackson around with Kevin's parents sitting on the couch.
"Hi Mom and Dad, Mom," Karly said. She took Jackson and got the cover out and put it on and sat down in a chair and undid
the buttons on her top and started feeding him.
"We wanted to come see our grandson, we had business here in the city," Mrs. Parker said.
"Of course, you are always welcome to come see him," Karly said.
"Your mom said you are dating again," Mrs. Parker said.
"Um, yes, I went on a date and it went great and I saw him again today, he owns a club here in the city and we are going
to be doing a photoshoot there so I went to talk to him to set it up, we are taking things slow and not rushing into a relationship,"
Karly said.
"Karly, don't you think it's a little too soon, Kevin's been gone for two weeks," Mr. Parker said.
"Hense the slow and not rushing part, we aren't an official couple yet, plus your son made me promise to grieve a little
and then get back out in the dating world," Karly said.
"What," Mrs. Parker said.
"Kevin had me promise to move on with my life, to not grieve forever, he wanted me to move on and be happy again and find
that someone who would make me happy, be a father to Jackson, I think I found that someone, his name is Luke, we went on a
date last night and he treated me like a queen, we talked and I felt something there between us, to me I feel like we have
two soulmates in the world, I think Luke is my other soulmate, we shared a kiss and I felt a spark there, it was the spark
I felt with Kevin when we first kissed, Luke knows I have Jackson, he sees a future with me, and with Jackson, being a father
to him, adopting him, but he said when Jackson is old enough, to tell him about Kevin, he wants Jackson to know who his real
father is," Karly said. They looked at each other.
"Wow, he's really serious about you," Mrs. Parker said.
"I support my daughter and any choice she makes," Mom said.
"We do too, we want our grandson to be happy," Mrs. Parker said. Karly smiled and Jackson finished eating and her mom took
him and burped him while Karly fixed her top.
"If you want to meet him, I can set something up," Karly said.
"We want to meet the guy who could become his father," Mr. Parker said. She sent a text to Luke. Fifteen minutes later,
he knocked on the door and came in.
"Hello," Luke said.
"Hey, they wanted to meet you," Karly said.
"I'm Amber Parker and this is my husband Dave Parker, we're Kevin's parents," Mrs. Parker said.
"I'm Luke Stone, I'm sorry for your loss, Kevin was a great guy for the short time I knew him," Luke said.
"You knew Kevin?" Mrs. Parker said.
"He was my lawyer with Jack," Luke said.
"He was good at his job," Mrs. Parker said.
"I wish I could have seen him in action, I just got him and Jack on retainer, then Jack called and told me he passed away,"
Luke said.
"And he is willing to keep paying Kevin's half of the money," Karly said.
"That is very genuous," Mrs. Parker said.
"Money isn't an issue for me," Luke said.
"We have a flight in two hours so we better get going, we wanted to see our grandson and we wanted to meet the man who could
become a father to him, take care of them, Luke," Mr. Parker said shaking his hand.
"I will, sir," Luke said. They left. Luke looked at Karly and hugged her.
"This is my mom, Amy Davis," Karly said.
"Mrs. Davis, nice to meet you," Luke said shaking her hand.
"You too, Luke, call me Amy, treat my daughter and grandson right," Mom said.
"I will, ma'am," Luke said. Karly took Jackson in her arms and looked at Luke. He smiled and stood with her.
"Hey little guy," Luke said. Jackson looked at him and gurgled and smiled.
"This is Luke," Karly said. Jackson took Luke's finger and held onto it.
"Nice grip he's got," Luke said. They sat on the couch and Luke held Jackson in his arms. Karly watched him with her son.
Chapter 36
Three days later, it was the day of the photoshoot at the club. Karly was overseeing the setup for the shoot. She was talking
with a member of the crew. She felt arms around her waist.
"Hey gorgeous," Luke said.
"Hey handsome," Karly said.
"Everything looking good?" Luke asked.
"Yeah," Karly said.
"Want to go out tonight?" Luke asked.
"You don't have to be here at the club tonight?" Karly asked.
"Nope, I just have to do paperwork while the shoot is going on, James is my bartender and manager so he's got it under control,"
Luke said.
"Okay, I might come into the office with you if I need to escape," Karly said.
"You don't have to be out here for it," Luke said.
"My mom will be here too," Karly said.
"Who has little guy today?" Luke asked.
"He is with Uncle Austin and Uncle Eric today and my mom can watch him tonight," Karly said.
"Okay, then I better get started on that paperwork, I'll see you in a bit," Luke said kissing her cheek before heading to
his office. Her mom came up to her.
"Hi honey," Mom said.
"Mom, can you watch Jackson tonight?" Karly asked.
"Sure honey, date with Luke?" Mom asked.
"Yes," Karly said.
"Karly, I want you to be happy, if you feel like you are done grieving for Kevin and want to be official with Luke, I will
support you," Mom said.
"You will?" Karly asked.
"Yes, honey, I love you," Mom said. Karly hugged her.
"I love you too, Mom, I feel like I'm ready, Kevin will always be in my heart, but he wanted me to move on," Karly said.
"I know he would be happy that you are happy," Mom said.
"I am," Karly said.
"Go get your man," Mom said. Karly smiled and went to Luke's office and knocked on the door.
"Come in!" Luke said. She opened the door and walked in and closed the door.
"Hey," Karly said. Luke looked up and saw her and smiled and got up and came over to her and kissed her deeply.
"Hey, needed to escape already?" Luke asked.
"No, I needed to talk to you," Karly said.
"What's up, gorgeous," Luke said. She smiled and rested her forehead against his chest. He held her close.
"It's time, Luke," Karly said.
"Time for what?" Luke asked.
"To be official," Karly said. He pulled back and looked into her eyes and smiled.
"You ready?" Luke asked.
"Yes, I'm ready, to be official," Karly said. He smiled and kissed her deeply and held her close.
"You have no idea how happy I am right now, you have made my dreams come true," Luke said. She smiled and kissed him softly
and rested her forehead against his.
"I better get back out there, I just wanted to tell you that I was ready to become official," Karly said.
"Okay, I'm going to make tonight special," Luke said.
"How special are you talking?" Karly asked.
"Whatever you are ready for," Luke said.
"I'll let you know tonight," Karly said. She kissed him and went out the door. She stood with her mom as they started the
photoshoot. She thought about what she wanted to happen that night with Luke.
"Karly?" Mom asked.
"Hmm?" Karly asked.
"You okay, honey?" Mom asked.
"I'm fine," Karly said.
"Honey, are you thinking about your date tonight?" Mom asked.
"Yeah just trying to think of what I want to happen tonight," Karly said.
"You do whatever you are ready for," Mom said.
"That's what I'm trying to think of, what I am ready for," Karly said. Mom wrapped an arm around her.
"When you are with him, think with your heart, what it feels it's ready for," Mom said.
"I will try," Karly said.
That night, she got ready for her date. She looked in the mirror and went out and kissed Jackson's forehead.
"You look beautiful, honey," Mom said.
"Thanks Mom," Karly said. The doorbell rang. Karly smiled and went and opened the door and saw Luke standing there.
"Hey gorgeous," Luke said.
"Hey handsome," Karly said. He smiled and kissed her forehead.
"You look amazing," Luke said.
"So do you," Karly said.
"Hello Amy," Luke said.
"Hello, Luke, take care of her," Mom said.
"I will, she's safe with me," Luke said.
"Bye Mom," Karly said.
"Bye honey," Mom said. Luke and Karly walked out to his SUV and they were off.
Chapter 37
He took her to a nice restaurant and they had dinner and talked about things.
"Karly," Luke said.
"Luke," Karly said.
"Ready to go?" Luke asked.
"Yes," Karly said. He paid and they got up and left and they went to Coney Island and walked along the pier. They stopped
and looked out over the water. He wrapped his arms around her from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder.
"Are you having a good time?" Luke asked.
"Yes, are you?" Karly asked.
"Yes, I am," Luke said. He kissed her neck.
"Luke?" Karly asked.
"Yes gorgeous," Luke said.
"How far are you wanting to go tonight?" Karly asked.
"However far you want to go, baby, if you aren't ready for the next level, I can wait, you are worth it," Luke said.
"Thank you for that, that you would wait for me to be ready," Karly said.
"Karly, I don't want to rush you into anything you aren't ready for, we just officially got together, that doesn't mean we
have to jump into bed right away, we can go out for awhile and be together and all that, just be a normal dating couple, that
don't have to have sex to be together," Luke said.
"Okay, thank you for being so understanding, I was scared," Karly said.
"Why baby?" Luke asked.
"That you wouldn't want to wait for me to be ready," Karly said.
"Karly, listen to me, okay, when I first saw you at the club that night, I never looked at any other girl or been with any
other girl, I saw you and I knew you were the one, then I saw you come visit Kevin at the lawyer's office," Luke said.
"Wait you were there?" Karly asked.
"Yes, you didn't see me, I had set up a meeting with him and Jack to put them on retainer as my lawyers, you came in and
brought him lunch and I heard him call you wife and my heart sunk, but I still didn't look or touch any women, my heart was
set on you, I didn't know that Kevin would get cancer and pass away and you would be ready to move on and with me, I am the
luckiest guy in the world that you picked me to move on with your life with," Luke said. Karly smiled and hugged him. Luke
buried his face in her neck.
"Oh Luke," Karly said.
"I want our first time together to be special, when you are ready, you let me know and I will plan the night," Luke said.
"I will let you know," Karly said. He cupped her face in his hands and kissed her deeply.
"There is something else I should tell you," Luke said.
"What is it?" Karly asked.
"I'm in the mafia," Luke said.
"Mafia?" Karly asked.
"Yes, my father is King of the Stone Famliy mafia, one of the many mafia families in the city," Luke said.
"Oh," Karly said.
"We don't do anything illegal, we sell guns, ammo, and vests to the NYPD, and work with them on occasion, we have a long
standing treaty with the other families, no one wants a war, everyone wants peace," Luke said.
"Okay, good to know," Karly said. She leaned on the railing and stared out at the water. Luke stood next to her."
"Karly, please don't let this change things between us," Luke said. Karly looked at him and hugged him.
"It doesn't," Karly said. Luke hugged her tight.
"I was scared that you would run," Luke said.
"No, I won't," Karly said. He kissed her softly and rested his forehead against hers.
Chapter 38
Two weeks went by. Karly was helping her mom out at the agency and there was a photoshoot in Miami that she was going to
oversee with half of the models. She got her bags together. Jackson was staying with Austin. She carried them downstairs.
"You okay with him, bro?" Karly asked.
"Yeah, Mom will be around when she's not at the office," Austin said. Karly took Jackson in her arms and hugged him tight.
"Mommy's going to miss you, buddy," Karly said. She heard the doorbell ring. She went to the door and opened it and saw
Luke. "Hey gorgeous, hey little guy," Luke said. Jackson smiled at him. Luke kissed her softly.
"I see some bags, are you leaving?" Luke asked.
"Yeah, going to Miami to oversee a photoshoot, my mom has a doctor's appointment so she can't go," Karly said.
"This little guy going with you?" Luke asked.
"No, he's staying with Uncle Austin, right bro?" Karly asked.
"Yes, hey Luke," Austin said.
"Hey man," Luke said.
"Anyways, I'm going down with the models and be back Sunday," Karly said.
"Okay, so I guess I'll see you when you get back," Luke said.
"Okay, I'll call you when I get there," Karly said.
"How are you getting to the airport?" Luke asked.
"Eric's taking me," Karly said as he came up to the door.
"Hey man," Eric said.
"Hey Eric," Luke said.
"Hey bro," Karly said. Eric hugged her and took Jackson and hugged him. Austin came and took Jackson.
"You better get going or you'll miss your flight sis," Austin said.
"Okay," Karly said. Eric got her bags and carried them out. Luke walked her to the car.
"Call me when you get down there, oh and if you guys have the chance, stop in at Club Monterey and Club Reno, two of my buddies
own them, just go in and ask for Dev at Monterey and Paul at Reno and tell them that I sent you, they will give you drinks
on the house," Luke said.
"I'll see if we have time, I don't want the models getting into any trouble," Karly said.
"Okay, but if you have time," Luke said.
"Okay, I better go," Karly said. Luke hugged her and kissed her and opened the door for her and she got in and closed it
and she waved and headed for the airport and met the models and they got on the plane and headed for Miami.
Chapter 39
The plane landed in Miami and Karly and the models got off and went to the hotel and checked in and went to the elevators.
"Okay, you all, it's 8pm right now, so get some dinner from room service or the restaurant here after you get your things
in your rooms, get to bed by 11pm at the latest because we are starting early in the morning, you know where the shoot is
going to be so get lots of sleep and be at the location by 7am to get ready for the day, got it?" Karly asked. They all nodded.
Everyone went to their rooms and Karly walked into hers and sat down and got out her phone and called Luke.
"Hey gorgeous," Luke said.
"Hey handsome, I'm in the hotel room here in Miami, was going to grab something to eat and get to bed, early day tomorrow,"
Karly said.
"I'm glad you got there safe and sound, and get some sleep, I'll talk to you tomorrow," Luke said.
"Okay, talk to you tomorrow," Karly said. She hung up and got some room service and it came and she ate and put the cart
outside the room when she was done and locked up the door and took a shower and got into her pajamas and went to sleep. The
next morning, she woke up and got ready for the day and went to the location of the photoshoot and saw the models there getting
ready for it. She met the photographer there.
"Alice, hi, I'm Karly Parker," Karly said.
"Hello, thanks for this job," Alice said.
"You're welcome, my mom and I thought you were the best person for this, we saw your work and we thought it was amazing,"
Karly said.
"Thank you so much, I love taking pictures, to capture special moments on film, it's spectacular," Alice said.
"Yes it is, if you are ever in New York and need a job, we can get something set up for you," Karly said.
"I will definitely take you up on that, if I do decide to go to New York someday," Alice said. The shoot began. Karly watched
Alice work along with the models. Her phone beeped. She looked at it and saw a text from Luke.
"Hey gorgeous, you look amazing today," Luke texted. Her eyes widened and she looked up and looked around and saw him standing
there at the stairs down to where they were. He came down and over to her.
"Luke, what are you doing here?" Karly asked as he hugged her.
"I couldn't stay away, I got on the plane first thing this morning and just landed awhile ago, I got all the info for where
you were going to be from your mom," Luke said.
"Oh Luke," Karly said hugging him.
"I guess it's okay that I came," Luke said.
"Yes of course, I'm just surprised, you didn't say anything about coming down," Karly said.
"It was a last minute decision, after you called last night, I decided that I wanted to come down to be with you, I called
your mom up and asked her about the shoot and where you were going to be," Luke said.
"Did she give you a hard time about coming down here?" Karly asked.
"Not really, she gave it to me without any issues," Luke said.
"So you came down just for me?" Karly asked.
"Yes, I did," Luke said.
"Not to see your buddies too?" Karly asked.
"Just you gorgeous," Luke said kissing her forehead.
"So why tell me about them," Karly said.
"Just in case you had time, I saw them a few weeks ago, so I'm good," Luke said.
"Okay," Karly said. He held her close as they watched the photoshoot continue. After it was done, they all went back to
the hotel and to their rooms to relax for a bit.
Chapter 40
Karly and Luke went to hers and walked in and closed the door and he had her against the wall. He kissed her deeply.
"Luke," Karly said.
"Hmm," Luke said kissing her neck.
"Please," Karly said.
"What baby," Luke said.
"Make love to me," Karly said. He pulled back and rested his forehead against hers.
"Are you sure?" Luke asked.
"Yes," Karly said. He lifted her up and carried her to the bed where he sat her down. He cupped her face in his hands and
kissed her deeply. He slowly removed her clothes and his and she moved on the bed and he crawled over her and laid on her
and he kissed her deeply and moved down to her neck. He continued down to her chest and took one nipple in his mouth while
rolling the other with his fingers. He moved down her stomach and opened her legs and licked her clit. She moaned and arched
her back as he made love to her with his tongue. She came in his mouth and he licked up every drop. He sat up and wiped his
mouth and smiled.
"Taste so good baby," Luke said. She sat up and put her hand around him. She pushed him down on his back and leaned over
him and moved down and took him in her mouth and took him deep. His hands went into her hair and he helped her set the pace.
He groaned and came shooting into her mouth and she swallowed every drop. She laid beside him and smiled at him.
"So do you," Karly said. He moved over her and kissed her deeply and laid between her legs.
"Do I need a condom?" Luke asked.
"I'm on the pill, I'm clean," Karly said.
"I am clean too, you have no idea how long I've wanted this," Luke said stroking her cheek.
"Make me yours," Karly said. He kissed her as he slid inside her body. He moved slowly and gently. He grasped her hands
and held them by her head with their fingers interwined.
"Oh god Karly, you feel so good," Luke said kissing her neck.
"Oh god Luke, more, I need more," Karly said. He went faster and he released one hand and went and hooked her leg and pulled
it up and it allowed him to go deeper.
"Luke, I'm gonna come," Karly said.
"Me, too, come for me baby," Luke said. She came around him crying out his name. He came emptying himself deep inside her.
He laid on top of her and buried his face in her neck. She held him close. He rolled off of her and pulled her to him and
she curled up against him.
"Wow, it was much better than I imagined it would be," Luke said. Karly stroked his chest.
"You know that night that I called you, after Kevin died, when I told you about how he and I met, I actually was woken up
by a dream I had, I dreamt you and I made love and that I was yours and you were mine," Karly said.
"Wow, I dreamt of us making love every night since I first saw you, that day you came into the club to ask about doing a
photoshoot, after you left, I went into the office and locked the door and jacked off while thinking of you, you had turned
me on so much that the vision of you would get me off," Luke said. Karly looked up at him.
"I told my mom something, I think in life, you get two soulmates, I lost one, I think you are the other," Karly said.
"You are my soulmate, Karly, there is no one else for me, you are the one, I am so deeply in love with you," Luke said.
"I'm in love with you, Luke Stone," Karly said. He kissed her deeply and they went to sleep in each other's arms.
Chapter 41
Three weeks later, Luke and Karly were officially together and in love and happy. Luke sat in his office at the club doing
paperwork when Drew and Sam came in.
"Boss, we have a problem," Drew said.
"What is it," Luke said.
"You need to come to the family house now," Sam said.
"What is it, my mom, dad, sister?" Luke asked.
"Something your sister did," Drew said.
"What did she do?" Luke said getting up.
"You'll see," Sam said. They went to the house and went in and saw his parents sitting in the living room.
"Mom, Dad?" Luke asked.
"Downstairs," Peter said. Luke went downstairs with Drew and Sam and saw his sister sitting in a chair and Greg standing
there watching over her.
"What's going on down here," Luke said.
"Luke?" someone said. He looked in the cells they had in the basement and his eyes widened.
"Kevin?" Luke asked.
"You were behind this?" Kevin asked.
"Behind what, how are you alive?" Luke asked.
"You wanted me dead?!" Kevin said angrily.
"No, he didn't," Hayley said.
"What did you do, Hayley?" Luke asked.
"I had him kidnapped and faked his death to get him out of the way for you, bro," Hayley said.
"WHAT!" Luke yelled.
"I know you wanted Karly for yourself and I wanted to help you so I put things in motion, paid a doctor to tell him he had
the cancer that his grandfather had, snuck into the house and put something in his drink that would put him in a deep sleep
so everyone would think he died, I took him from the funeral home and brought him here and put a wax figure in the coffin
to make it look real, I did this all for you, Luke, so you can have her for yourself!" Hayley said.
"Do you have any idea what you have done!" Luke said.
"You mean Luke didn't know anything about this?" Kevin asked.
"No, he didn't," Hayley said.
"I swear Kevin, I knew nothing about this," Luke said.
"So you are in love with my wife?" Kevin asked.
"Yes, I couldn't help it, I saw her and it happened," Luke said.
"She thought you were dead so she moved on with my brother, they started dating and he even went to Miami to be with her,
I bet you guys steamed up that hotel room," Hayley said.
"Seriously, Hayley, shut the fuck up!" Luke said.
"You slept with my wife?" Kevin asked.
"Yes, okay, yes I did, we made love because we are in love, but we thought you were dead, okay, we weren't rushing into things,
we were taking things slow," Luke said.
"And my son, what about him," Kevin said.
"I was prepared to help raise him, and when he was old enough, was going to tell him about you, who his father was, but now
I don't have to do that, since you are alive, Hayley, he needs to go home to his family," Luke said.
"Luke, if he does, you will lose Karly," Hayley said.
"Hayley, it's the right thing to do, okay, they are married and they have a son together, we can't have everything we want,
okay, this is the right thing to do, okay," Luke said.
"Luke," Kevin said
"What, Kevin," Luke said.
"Thank you for being there for Karly, making her happy," Kevin said. Luke nodded and opened the cell door.
"Hayley and I will come with you and she can tell Karly what she did," Luke said. They went to Karly's house and Luke knocked
on the door and went in with them. Karly came in from the kitchen and almost collapsed when she saw Kevin. He ran to her
and took her in his arms. She cried as she hugged him.
"What, how is this possible!" Karly said.
"My sister can explain that," Luke said. Karly looked at them.
"Living room," Kevin said. They went into the living room and sat down.
Chapter 42
Karly sat with Kevin and just stared at him and he held her hand. Luke sat with Hayley and nudged her.
"I kept your husband from you, I paid a doctor to tell him he had cancer, like his grandfather did, I snuck in here and put
something in his drink to make it seem like he was dead, I took his body from the funeral home and put a wax figure in the
coffin and I kept him in the cells in the basement of our family home, Luke knew nothing about this, he just found out before
we came here, I did this for him, I knew he wanted to be with you and that he was deeply in love with you that I wanted to
make him happy, i would do anything for my brother, I did this on my own," Hayley said.
"I can't believe this," Karly said.
"Karly, I believe that Luke knew nothing about this," Kevin said. Karly looked at Luke and nodded. She looked at Hayley.
"Why would you do this, hurt all of us like this, my family and I mourned him, you took him away from his son, how long were
you going to keep him down there!" Karly said.
"I would have kept him down there forever if it would have been possible, or until he gave up on you or stopped loving you,
i told him you were with my brother," Hayley said.
"I never would have stopped loving Karly," Kevin said.
"I figured that, I was still trying to figure out a plan before he was discovered," Hayley said.
"Do you want to press charges, Kevin?" Luke asked.
"Luke!" Hayley said.
"Hayley, what you did was wrong, you played with people's lives and feelings, you don't get a free pass on this," Luke said.
"Yes, I would lik to press charges," Kevin said.
"Okay, let's go Hayley," Luke said. He pulled her up.
"Luke," Karly said.
"What Karly," Luke said.
"We need to talk," Karly said.
"I know, spend time with your husband and son, we can talk anytime," Luke said. He pulled Hayley out the door Karly looked
at Kevin and hugged him.
"I can't believe you're alive," Karly said.
"I'm here, beautiful, I'm home," Kevin said holding her close.
"I love you," Karly said.
"I love you, too, but we should talk as well," Kevin said.
"I know, not today, we should tell your parents and my mom and brothers that you are alive, they will want to see you," Karly
said. Kevin smiled and she called everyone. Her mom and brothers came over and saw Kevin and hugged him and they told them
everything. He facetimed with his parents and told them the story.
"So Luke took his sister to the police station," Austin said.
"Yes, he was angry at what she did," Kevin said.
"He was just as pissed as we were that she went this far," Karly said.
"I never thought my personal assistant was holding my brother-in-law this whole time, I was starting to have feelings for
her, now I'm glad I didn't act on them," Eric said.
"I would say former assistant now?" Austin asked.
"Oh yeah she's fired," Eric said.
"Let's just enjoy the fact that Kevin's home," Mom said. Karly hugged him. He kissed her forehead. She knew she would
have to end things with Luke since Kevin was back home and they were married. She felt a piece of her heart break at the
thought of breaking up with him. She knew this would break his heart but she had to stand by her vows she took with Kevin
on their wedding day. She had to bury the feelings she had for Luke deep down and focus on her family.
Chapter 43
Luke walked into the club after taking his sister to the police station. He went into the office and closed the door and
leaned against it and locked it and slid down the door and sat against it and just fell apart. He knew things were over with
Karly. He knew he had to let her go but that didn't stop his heart from breaking. He would treasure the time they spent together
and he would never forget their time in Miami. He would never forget their night in the hotel room where he finally made
love to her. He got up and went over to the couch and laid down on it and just curled up into a ball and closed his eyes.
He felt his phone vibrate and he got it out and looked at it and saw it was his mother. He ignored it and put it on the table
and got up and went out and grabbed a bottle of whiskey and went back and locked himself in the office and sat on the couch
and started drinking the whiskey out of the bottle. His phone went off again. He saw it was his father. He ignored it and
went back to drinking. His phone went off again and he saw it was his mother again.
"What Mom," Luke said.
"Luke, where's Hayley?" Barbara said.
"Police station, Kevin wanted to press charges against her," Luke said.
"Oh Luke," Barbara said.
"Mom, she needs to pay for what she did, you know what she did was wrong, she faked a man's death, kept him from his wife
and son, played with people's feelings including mine, she needs to face the consequences for what she did," Luke said.
"I know honey, I can't help it, she's my daughter," Barbara said.
"Then you fix her, I'm done, goodbye," Luke said. He hung up and turned off his phone and laid on the couch and stared at
the ceiling while drinking the whiskey. He closed his eyes and thought of Karly and how happy she was that Kevin was back
home. His heart shattered right there but he had to let her go back to her husband. He decided that he would rather be alone
than be with anyone else because Karly was the only one for him and since he can't have her, he was staying alone. He realized
that he still had the listening device in the house. He got his laptop and opened it and turned on the program and could
hear them talking.
"So you really believe that Luke didn't have anything to do with it, his sister taking you away from us," Karly said.
"Yes, Karly, I do, I saw his face when he saw me in those cells, he was shocked and surprised, I accused him of being behind
it and he swore he didn't know and Hayley vouched for him, saying it was all her, that she would do anything for him, he was
so angry with her, I was afraid he would kill her," Kevin said.
"Luke wouldn't kill his sister, he probably knows how much that would devastate his parents," Karly said.
"Did you meet his parents?" Kevin asked.
"Yes, after we got back from Miami," Karly said.
"So how long did you grieve for me?" Kevin asked.
"Kevin, you told me to move on and not grieve very long, two weeks after you supposedly died, I went on a date with Luke,
we didn't make things official until later, we took things slow," Karly said.
"And you two slept together in Miami," Kevin said.
"Yes," Karly said.
"Karly, I can't be angry with you, you thought I was dying, I told you to move on with your life, none of us could have known
this was a master plan of his sister's," Kevin said.
"But I fell in love with him, Kevin, I even told my mom that I believe in life we have two soulmates, and mine are you and
Luke," Karly said.
"Maybe that's true so let's go to bed, I'm tired and i want to sleep in my own bed tonight, and we will talk more tomorrow,"
Kevin said.
Luke closed out the laptop and sat back. Karly was his soulmate and she told Kevin that both of them were hers. He needed
to figure out a way to move on for the time being and believe someday Karly would come back to him someway. He swore to stay
single. He knew there was no one else for him.
Chapter 44
Karly woke up the next morning and saw Kevin asleep. She laid there watching him. He was alive. He never died. She got
up and got dressed and went to Jackson's room and saw him awake. She fed him and changed him and went downstairs and got
some breakfast.
"What should I do, Jackson, I am in love with two incredible guys, I'm married to one of them, I thought the other would
be my new forever, that he would become your new dad, but your dad was alive this whole time, I'm so confused but I have to
stay with your daddy, I exchanged vows and I should honor them, I have to let Luke go, it's the right thing to do," Karly
said quietly. She hugged Jackson close to her. She got him ready to go. Kevin came in dressed for work. She kissed him.
"Going right back to it," Karly said.
"Yeah, I guess Luke called Jack and told him everything and Jack just called and said to come back when I could, so I'm going
back," Kevin said.
"Okay, I'll be at the agency with Mom," Karly said.
"This little guy going with you," Kevin said.
"Yeah, he always does," Karly said.
"Okay, I'll see you later, beautiful," Kevin said. They went to work. Karly walked into the office with Jackson and saw
her mom doing paperwork. Karly put Jackson down in the playpen and sat down.
"Hi honey, I thought you would take the day off to spend with Kevin," Mom said.
"He went back to work," Karly said.
"Okay, so do you want to go talk to Luke?" Mom asked.
"I probably should, I know I have to let him go, I know his heart is breaking and a piece of mine is breaking too," Karly
said.
"I know honey," Mom said. Karly went out the door and went to the club and saw James at the bar.
"Hi James," Karly said.
"Hi Karly, I'll get him," James said. He went to the office and knocked on the door. He opened the door and went in.
He came back out and nodded to her and she went to the office and went in and saw Luke sitting at his desk wearing the same
clothes that he had on yesterday and looks like he hadn't slept.
"Luke," Karly said.
"Karly," Luke said not looking at her.
"We should talk," Karly said.
"I know what you are going to say, you have to stay with your husband and we are over, I knew that would be your choice,"
Luke said. Karly looked at him.
"I'm sorry, Luke," Karly said.
"It's not your fault, Karly, this was all my sister's doing, she thought she was trying to help me, wanted me to be happy,
she did the opposite, she destroyed me," Luke said.
"I wish there was another way this could work," Karly said.
"I know, Karly, so do I, but it is what it is, maybe someday we can be friends, but for now, you should focus on your family
and we should just stay clear of each other until we can handle being near each other, it's for the best," Luke said.
"I want that too, you are keeping Kevin and Jack as your lawyers right?" Karly asked.
"Of course, no plans to change that," Luke said.
"Okay, take care of yourself, Luke," Karly said.
"You too, Karly," Luke said. She went out the door and got into her car and sobbed against the steering wheel. She went
back to the agency and walked into the office and collapsed on the couch.
"Honey," Mom said. She told her mom what happened and she sobbed against her shoulder.
"He looked so devastated, he acted distant and all that, but I could see he was beyond devastated, his sister destroyed him,"
Karly said. Mom held her close.
"Hopefully she'll pay for what she did," Mom said.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Luke sat there staring at the wall after Karly left. After she walked out of the office, he fell apart. He called Drew and
Sam. They came in and looked at him.
"Hey guys, need you to go take care of something, here is the key to Karly's house, she gave it to me when we were together,
remove the bug from the house and take the key to the modeling agency and give it to her," Luke said.
"Got it boss," Drew said. They left. Luke got his laptop and removed the program that was used for the bug in Karly's house.
He need to make a clean break and move on with his life. Part of him will hold out hope that they will get their chance someday
but he needed to just take it day by day. He swore to himself that he would never be with another woman. His heart will
always belong to Karly.
Chapter 45
Three weeks later, Luke was sitting in his office at the club when there was a knock at the door.
"Come in," Luke said. The door opened and his parents came in. Luke looked at them.
"Hi honey," Barbara said.
"Mom, Dad, what brings you by," Luke said.
"Your father wants to retire, honey, he wants you to take his place as king, but you will need to find your queen," Barbara
said.
"Why do I need a queen?" Luke asked.
"You know it's the rule of our family, your great great grandfather made that rule," Peter said.
"Well, it will just have to be broken, I am not going to go looking for a woman to be my queen, I rather be single for the
rest of my life than be with anyone else, Karly was the one for me, and I lost her thanks to your daughter," Luke said.
"Hayley is paying for what she did," Peter said.
"Two years in prison isn't long enough for what she did to me and to Kevin and Karly, she played with our lives, she took
a father from his son, she deserves more than two years in prison," Luke said.
"Luke," Barbara said.
"What Mother," Luke said.
"You need to find someone to make you happy," Barbara said.
"I did and she's gone back to her husband," Luke said. His phone rang. He looked and saw it was Karly.
"Hello?" Luke asked.
"Luke," Karly said.
"Karly," Luke said.
"I need you to come to my house, please!" Karly said.
"What's wrong," Luke said.
"It's Kevin, it's bad," Karly said.
"I'm on the way," Luke said. He hung up the phone and looked at his parents.
"Luke," Peter said.
"I got to go!" Luke said. He ran out the door and drove to Karly's house and went inside and saw Karly sitting on the floor
in the kitchen holding Kevin's head in her lap. He knelt down beside her. Karly looked at him crying.
"He's gone," Karly said.
"What happened?" Luke asked.
"He really did have cancer, she paid the first doctor to say so but I guess she didn't know about the specialist agreeing
with the doctor, he went last week for a checkup and they said he didn't have much time left, we spent all last week together,
he wanted me off the pill so we could give Jackson a brother or sister, but now it's too late, oh god Luke," Karly said.
Luke wrapped his arms around her and she leaned against him. He made some calls He called her mom and brothers.
"So what happened here in the kitchen?" Luke asked.
"I was putting Jackson down for a nap and he was in the kitchen getting something to drink and I heard a thump and I came
running in and he was here on the floor, I felt for a pulse and a heartbeat, nothing, I had my phone and I called you first,
I should have called 911 first but I just needed you here," Karly said crying.
"It's okay, Karly, you did what you needed to do, you are too far upset to do anything else, it's understandable, I'm glad
you called me," Luke said.
"Can you talk to your sister and make sure she didn't fake his death again," Karly said crying against him. Luke called
his mom and talked to her and hung up.
"My mom and dad are at the prison now to visit her, they will find out," Luke said.
"Please don't leave me, Luke, please," Karly said.
"I'm right here, Karly, I'm not going anywhere," Luke said. Her mom, Austin, and Eric came in and found them in the kitchen.
"Oh god," Amy said.
"Karly," Austin said kneeling down beside them. Karly sobbed against Luke's chest.
"Did Hayley fake his death again," Eric said.
"My mom is finding out now," Luke said. The doorbell rang. Austin went to get it. He came back with the coroner and his
assistant who was a paramedic and a stretcher with a body body on it. Amy knelt down beside them.
"Honey, they are here to take him," Amy said. Karly nodded. She kissed his forehead. She moved and gently set his head
on the floor. Luke lifted her up and held her in his arms and walked into the living room and sat on the couch with her in
his lap. Eric and Amy came in and sat down. Karly curled up in Luke's lap and sobbed.
"Honey where's Jackson?" Amy asked.
"He's in his crib asleep," Karly said. Luke's phone beeped. He looked at it and looked at Karly.
"My mom talked to Hayley, she had nothing to do with it this time," Luke said.
"So he's really gone," Austin said.
"Oh god," Karly said as she broke down crying in Luke's arms. He held her close as she buried her face in his chest and
sobbed. They watched the coroner take Kevin's body out of the house. Luke kept Karly from looking.
"Karly, how about you and Jackson come stay with me for awhile, so you won't be alone here," Amy said.
"No, Mom, I'm not leaving my home," Karly said.
"Karly," Amy said.
"No, Mom, Luke can stay with me, right?" Karly asked.
"I can if you want me to," Luke said.
"I do," Karly said.
"Karly," Amy said.
"Mom, don't, my husband just died for real this time, Luke being here is helping me from being a sobbing mess right now,
and I need to be strong for my son," Karly said.
"Mom, if this is what she wants, all we can do is support her," Eric said.
"I will take care of her, Amy, you have my word on that," Luke said. Amy nodded.
"I know you will, Luke, I know you care about her, just take care of her," Amy said.
"I will," Luke said. They left. Luke locked up the house and lifted Karly up and carried her to the bedroom and laid her
on the bed. He took off his shoes and laid down beside her and she rolled over and laid her head on his chest and cried.
He held her close. She fell asleep crying. He laid there watching her sleep. He knew he had to be there for her. This time
her heart was breaking. This time her husband was never coming back.
Chapter 46
Karly woke up the next morning and saw the bed empty. She remembered what happened the day before and started crying. She
thought of Jackson and got up and went to his room and saw his crib empty. She went downstairs and came upon a sight. Luke
sitting on the couch watching TV with Jackson cuddled in his arms. She smiled a little and came over and sat down. Luke
wrapped an arm around her and she cuddled against him.
"Hey, me and little guy were bonding, I wanted to let you sleep," Luke said.
"Thank you, and thank you for being here for me," Karly said.
"I wouldn't want to be anywhere else right now, I went ahead and started making the arrangements for his funeral, the same
as before, and I made sure it was him actually at the funeral home and not some wax figure," Luke said.
"I can't believe he's actually gone," Karly said.
"I know baby," Luke said.
"Do you still love me, Luke?" Karly asked.
"Yes, I do, I always will," Luke said.
"I'm going to need some time to grieve but when I'm ready, I want to get us back on track, I want to be with you again, I
just need some time to grieve my husband dying for real this time," Karly said.
"I will give you the time you need, I'm yours no matter what, I haven't been with anyone else, I never wanted to," Luke said.
"Oh Luke," Karly said hugging him.
"Besides my parents will make this out to be a blessing for them," Luke said.
"What do you mean?" Karly asked.
"My dad wants to retire so he wants to step down as King, he wants me to take the spot but there is a rule in our family,
in order to be King, you have to have a queen, at the time my father told me, Kevin was still alive and I didn't see myself
getting with anyone else so I told him that I would just have to break that rule because I didn't want to go hunting for a
woman to be my queen, I just couldn't bring myself to be with anyone else," Luke said.
"Tell your father you found your queen," Karly said.
"Karly," Luke said.
"We will be together anyways so why not," Karly said.
"Are you sure?" Luke asked. Karly kissed him.
"Yes, I will be your queen, just give me time to grieve, a month tops," Karly said.
"Okay, I'll tell my dad," Luke said.
"How soon does he want you to take over?" Karly said.
"He will delay the ceremony how ever long is needed, I think three months tops," Luke said.
"Okay, give me a month to grieve and I will be ready to be completely yours," Karly said. Luke smiled.
"You have no idea how happy you just made me," Luke said.
"I think I do," Karly said. She snuggled against him and watched Jackson snuggle against Luke.
Three days later, they were at Kevin's funeral. Karly held Jackson in her arms. Luke stood with her. She held his hand
and wouldn't let go. Her mom and brothers stood with them. Amber and Dave stood with them and they watched the casket being
lowered into the ground. Everyone came to hug Karly. Luke took Jackson and stood off to the side. Amber and Dave came over
to him.
"Thank you for being here for Karly, Luke, and for Jackson," Amber said.
"There is no other place I would rather be than by Karly's side, I'm sorry for your loss, Mr and Mrs. Parker, he was a great
guy and a great father to this little guy," Luke said.
"Karly told us that after she grieves, you two would get back on track," Amber said.
"Yes, ma'am," Luke said.
"Take care of our daughter-in-law and grandson, be the father that he needs," Amber said.
"I will, I promise," Luke said. They went to talk with Amy. Austin and Eric came over to him and Jackson.
"How's little man holding up?" Austin asked.
"Seemingly well, he really doesn't know what's going on," Luke said.
"That's probably best," Eric said.
"Thanks for stepping up, Luke, being here for Karly, keeping her from breaking down," Austin said.
"I would do anything for her, I really care about her," Luke said.
"And you're in love with her," Eric said.
"Yes, I am, but I am giving her time to grieve, she said to give her a month, I will do that," Luke said.
"Just be there for her, Luke, keep her happy," Eric said.
"I will," Luke said. They all went back to the house for dinner.
Chapter 47
The next day, Karly woke up in Luke's arms in bed. She smiled as she watched him sleep. She snuggled up against him and
went back to sleep. She woke again later and saw Luke gone. She got up and changed and went downstairs and found Luke sitting
on the couch holding Jackson while talking with her mom and brothers.
"Hey," Karly said sitting down.
"Honey, how are you this morning," Mom said.
"I'm hanging in there," Karly said.
"I'll let you guys have family time, I should get to the club and get some work done," Luke said. Her mom took Jackson and
Luke got up and Karly followed him to the door.
"Okay, so I'll talk to you later," Karly said.
"Call if you need anything, okay, I'll give you time to grieve so just call if you need me to come over," Luke said. Karly
nodded and hugged him. Luke left. Karly went back in and sat down. She looked at her mother and her brothers as they played
with Jackson.
"I think I need to leave town for awhile," Karly said.
"What, Karly," Mom said.
"I want to do some traveling, just me and Jackson, I just need to get away for a little while, grieve on my own with my son,"
Karly said. Austin looked at her.
"Are you sure you want to be alone with Jackson, I can go with you," Austin said.
"No, I'll be fine, I need to do this," Karly said.
"You better tell Luke your plans," Mom said.
"I will, can you help me pack," Karly said.
"I'll pack stuff for Jackson," Eric said. They went to help her pack a bag for her and for Jackson. They helped her plan
her trip. She hugged her mom and brothers.
"We will take care of the house, I'll even stay here to keep an eye on things and do yardwork and stuff," Austin said.
"Thanks bro," Karly said hugging him.
"I'll come do the flowers," Mom said.
"Thanks Mom," Karly said hugging her.
"I'll help Austin with the yardwork," Eric said.
"Thanks bro, love you guys," Karly said. She got Jackson in the car and they went to the club and she got him out and walked
in and saw Luke talking with James.
"Hey what brings you two by," Luke said.
"After you left, I decided to take a trip, just me and Jackson, my mom and brothers helped me plan it out so I should be
okay, it will give me time to grieve and I can be away from the house for awhile and the memories," Karly said.
"Oh so do you need me to take care of the house?" Luke asked.
"No, my brothers will do the yard and my mom will handle the flowers, Austin is going to stay there while I'm gone," Karly
said.
"All right, be careful and if you need anything, just call, okay, don't matter the time, just call, okay, I'll be there as
soon as I can, send me a text or call me just to let me know you are okay," Luke said. Karly nodded and hugged him. He held
her and Jackson close.
"Take care of yourself, I'll be back, I promise, and we can get us back on track," Karly said.
"I can't wait, be safe, both of you," Luke said. She kissed him softly and hugged him again. She went out the door and
got Jackson in the car and got in and she drove out of the city to her first destination. She arrived in Hartford, Connecticut
and went to check in at the hotel she booked and she went to her room and the bellboy carried in her bags and she tipped him
and closed the door and smiled at Jackson and sat on the bed. She sent a text to her mom and brothers that she arrived safely.
She also sent a text to Luke as well.
"It's just us little man, for this trip, just you and me, you are everything to me, you are all I have left of your daddy,
but there is a new guy in Mommy's life who will be a dad to you, I can't wait to get back home and start our new life with
him, I just need this time with you alone and to grieve your daddy," Karly said.
Chapter 48
Three weeks later, Luke is sitting in his office at the club. He was doing paperwork when there was a knock at the door.
"Come in," Luke said. The door opened and Austin came in.
"Hey Luke," Austin said.
"Hey Austin, what's up," Luke said.
"Mom just got a call from Karly, she's heading home," Austin said. Luke smiled.
"She is?" Luke asked. His phone beeped and he looked at it.
"That her?" Austin asked.
"Yep, asked me to meet her at the house in a couple hours," Luke said.
"We are having a little welcome home dinner for her and Jackson, meet us there," Austin said.
"I will, man," Luke said.
"Luke, I'm glad she has you in her life now, I know you will make her happy, you certainly did the last time," Austin said.
"I will keep her happy, Austin, and thank you," Luke said.
"I better get going to the store, see ya later, man," Austin said. He left. Luke sent a text back to Karly.
"Can't wait to see you, gorgeous," Luke texted.
"Me too, handsome, see you soon!" Karly texted. He went home and showered and changed and checked the time and went to his
parents and talked with them and then headed to Karly's house. He knocked on the door. The door opened and Amy stood there.
"Luke, hello, come in," Amy said.
"Hi Amy, I came early to see if you all needed help with anything," Luke said.
"I think we have it all under control," Amy said.
"How often have you talked with her?" Luke asked.
"Every day, just telling me hello and that she and Jackson were doing good, sending me pics of him, how about you?" Amy asked.
"Once a day, just to say hi and that she was doing okay," Luke said. Amy looked at him.
"Just a text or a call?" Amy asked.
"A text, here," Luke said. He showed her all the texts that Karly sent him.
"You were right, simple hellos, I'm okay," Amy said.
"You don't think she met someone else while traveling, do you?" Luke asked.
"I don't think so, she hadn't said anything about it, don't worry, Luke, I'm sure she wouldn't be coming back if she met
someone out there, she would have stayed where the guy was, she's coming back for you, honey," Amy said.
"I guess I'm just being paranoid and all that, I missed her alot and I really want to be with her," Luke said.
"And you will be," Amy said.
An hour later, they were all in the kitchen putting the finishing touches on dinner when they heard the door open and close.
"Karly!" Eric said. They went and saw her and Jackson. Eric was hugging her. He took Jackson and hugged him. Amy and
Austin hugged her and they went to hug Jackson. Luke slowly walked towards her and she smiled and jumped on him and hugged
him.
"Hey gorgeous, I missed you," Luke said.
"I missed you, too, handsome, I am done grieving and I'm ready if you are," Karly said. Luke smiled and kissed her softly.
"I'm ready, baby, let's do it," Luke said.
"Me and Luke are official!" Karly said hugging him.
"Woohoo!" Austin said.
"Yea!" Amy said.
"Happy for you two!" Eric said.
"Okay, so we got dinner ready so if you are hungry, let's go eat!" Luke said. He carried her into the kitchen and they all
sat at the table and ate dinner. After dinner was cleaned up, they all went to the living room and sat down. Karly sat curled
up in Luke's lap. Amy held Jackson. Austin and Eric sat in the chairs.
"Karly, you had this guy worried, he thought you met someone else while traveling," Austin said.
"Oh really," Karly said.
"Sorry, it was just a thought," Luke said.
"Well I did meet a guy while traveling, actually two guys," Karly said. Luke sat there.
"Seriously, Karly!" Eric said.
"You met two guys," Amy said.
"Are you kidding me," Austin said.
"Relax, I met them at the same time, one of them is an up and coming designer, and he introduced me to his boyfriend," Karly
said.
"Oh my god, seriously, you had us worried, sis," Austin said.
"Yeah," Eric said.
"Guys, there was nothing to worry about, I went away to grieve for Kevin and I was coming back to the man who has my heart
now," Karly said wrapping her arms around Luke. He held her close and buried his face in her neck.
"So you met these guys and one of them is a designer?" Amy asked.
"Yes, they are moving to New York and I mentioned the agency and I thought we could do like a partnership with him to get
his clothes out there and all that," Karly said.
"Okay, sounds like a good idea, we could help him with getting his designs out there with our models, I would like to meet
with him when he gets into town and settled in," Amy said.
"Should be sometime next month, he needs to get things settled in Boston," Karly said.
"There is something else we need to talk about," Luke said.
"What is it?" Austin asked.
"Luke is in the mafia," Karly said.
"What?" Eric asked.
"The mafia?" Austin asked.
"Oh my god," Amy said.
"My father is the King of the Stone Family Mafia and he's stepping down and wants me to take his place, but in order for
me to do that, I need to find a queen," Luke said.
"And that will be me," Karly said.
"Karly," Amy said.
"This could be dangerous," Austin said.
"It won't be, there is a treaty with all the families in the city, no one wants a war, we live in peace and do our own thing
and we know our boundaries and we don't cross them, we all do nothing illegal, it's more of a business type mafia, I work
with the NYPD in some ways, mostly just sell them guns, ammo, and vests, another family does the same only instead of vests,
they sell gloves, there is no illegal dealings and we meet once a year to go over the treaty and make sure everyone knows
the boundaries and all that, the treaty has been in place for over 50 years, we won't be changing it any time soon, Karly
is safe, we all are," Luke said.
"I hope so, this is my daughter and grandson," Amy said.
"I would give my life for them, Amy, I promise you that I would protect them with my life," Luke said.
"I will hold you to that promise," Amy said.
"The ceremony will be next Friday and I want you all there," Karly said.
"Of course," Eric said.
"We will support you," Austin said.
"Yes," Amy said.
"Okay, now I am tired from all that driving," Karly said.
"Okay, we will go and let you get to bed, this little guy is out," Amy said looking at a sleeping Jackson in her arms.
"I'll get him to bed," Karly said.
"I can get him, you can talk with your mom and brothers," Luke said. Karly smiled and kissed him. She got up and Luke took
Jackson and carried him to his room. Karly looked at her mom and brothers and hugged them.
"He's taking on the dad role already," Amy said.
"I know, I found a man who wants me and my son," Karly said.
"He does, honey, we had a little chat while you were gone, he is in love with you and he said he loves Jackson like he was
his own son," Amy said.
"I'm so happy right now, I'm finally happy again," Karly said. Amy hugged her. Austin and Eric joined the hug.
Chapter 49
It was Friday night and Karly got ready for Luke's ceremony. She arrived at the house with her mom and brothers and Jackson.
She saw Luke talking with his parents and went to them.
"Hey," Karly said.
"Hey gorgeous, hey little man," Luke said hugged her and Jackson to him.
"He looks so handsome," Barbara said.
"He is, like the prince he is going to be," Luke said.
"Yes, that's right, he will be the prince, Luke, I know he's not blood but he will be an heir," Peter said.
"So you already consider him a grandson?" Karly asked.
"Yes, we do," Barbara said hugging her.
"I'm so glad you two accepted me and my son," Karly said.
"You are family now, both of you," Barbara said.
"Luke, you ready son?" Peter asked.
"As ready as I'll ever be," Luke said. Peter went up on the stage. Luke held Karly's hand.
"Can I have your attention please, thank you, I want to thank you all for coming tonight, I am stepping down as King of the
Stone Family Mafia, my son will be taking over as King, so Luke can you come up here please," Peter said. Luke squeezed her
hand and moved to the side of the stage and he stepped on the stage and stood with his father.
"Luke Stone, do you promise to lead the family, to protect and honor the family, and to do right by this family," Peter said.
"I promise," Luke said. Peter put the crown on his head.
"And who have you chosen as queen?" Peter asked.
"Karly Parker," Luke said. Karly stepped onstage with Jackson and went to Luke's side.
"This is my girlfriend, Karly, and her son, Jackson, she will be my queen and Jackson will be the prince," Luke said.
"Hold on," a woman said coming to the front of the crowd.
"Jackie," Luke said.
"Is he your son, Luke?" Jackie asked.
"Not by blood but in the future he will be," Luke said.
"Where's his father," Jackie asked. Karly looked at Luke.
"Jackson's birth father, passed away from cancer a little over a month ago, since Karly and I are together, I'm being a father
figure to him until the time comes, I will ask Karly to marry me and I will become his father," Luke said.
"Actually, Luke, I think it will be okay for you to adopt him," Karly said.
"I would be happy to, I was planning to ask you if I could yesterday but I wanted to wait until after tonight, so Jackie,
any more questions," Luke said. Jackie shook her head and moved back. Karly looked at Luke.
"We will talk later," Luke said.
"Okay, Karly, do you promise to stand by Luke's side as his queen and help him lead the family," Peter said.
"I promise, yes," Karly said.
"I present to you the King and Queen of the Stone Family Mafia," Peter said. Luke hugged Karly and Jackson to him. Everyone
clapped. Luke and Karly got off the stage and her mom and brothers hugged her. Two hours later, everyone started going home.
Jackson was asleep on Luke's shoulder.
"You are so great with him," Karly said.
"I guess I'm a natural," Luke said.
"I better get him home," Karly said.
"Stay with me tonight?" Luke asked.
"How about you stay with me tonight," Karly said.
"That works too," Luke said. They all went home. Luke carried Jackson into the house and to his room and laid him in his
crib. Karly came upstairs after locking up the house and walked into her bedroom with him behind her and he wrapped his arms
around her waist and kissed her neck.
"I am so in love with you, my queen," Luke said.
"Luke," Karly said letting her head fall back against his shoulder as his hands slid up and cupped her breasts through her
shirt. He slid them under her shirt and lifted it from her body. He unclipped her bra and let it fall to the floor. His hands
massaged her breasts and he rolled her nipples with his fingers. He kissed her shoulder and turned her around to face him
and kissed her deeply and then moved down to her neck and to her chest and took one nipple in his mouth and sucked deep.
She ran her fingers through his hair. He moved to the other nipple and sucked on it. She knew he tasted her breast milk.
He smiled as he sucked on the side of her breast. He pushed her skirt down along with her underwear and she was standing
naked in front of him. He removed his clothes and lifted her up and laid her on the bed and laid on top of her and kissed
her and moved down her body and got between her legs and opened them wide and licked her clit and he made love to her with
his mouth and she came and he licked up all her juices. He moved up and kissed her deeply letting her taste herself and she
moaned and held onto him as his hard cock teased her entrance.
"Please Luke," Karly said.
"What baby," Luke said resting his forehead against hers.
"Make love to me," Karly said. He slid inside her body. He moved slowly and gently. He held her hands in his and interwined
their fingers and held them above their heads. He went faster and harder. She wrapped her legs around his waist.
"Oh god Luke!" Karly said.
"Karly, baby, you feel so good!" Luke said. He pounded her wetness. He kissed her deeply. She felt the sweat dripping
from their bodies.
"I'm coming Luke!" Karly said.
"I'm there, baby, come for me," Luke said. She cried out as she came around him and with one final thrust, he came inside
her and she felt his warm release inside her body. He collapsed on top of her and buried his face in her neck.
"Oh Luke, that was..." Karly said.
"Amazing," Luke said.
"Luke, I love you," Karly said.
"I love you, too," Luke said. He kissed her deeply as he helped her up and they got into the shower where they made love
again. They got out after washing off and went to bed in each other's arms.
Chapter 50
The next morning, Karly woke up and saw Luke asleep. She snuggled against him and his arms tightened around her.
"Morning baby," Luke said.
"Morning, handsome," Karly said. Luke kissed her softly. They heard Jackson start fussing. Karly got up and put on her
robe and saw Luke smiling at her.
"What," Karly said.
"Just you look so beautiful and sexy," Luke said. She kissed him and went to her son and picked him and changed his diaper
and came back into the bedroom and sat down and opened her robe and started nursing him. Luke watched smiling.
"What now," Karly said.
"It's just a beautiful sight, he's doing what I did, your milk isn't half bad," Luke said.
"You seemed to like the taste of it," Karly said.
"I like the taste of you period," Luke said moving up and kissing her neck and licking it.
"So what do you have going on today?" Karly asked.
"I have to go to the club to get payroll done for both clubs, Club Rally is my main club, the other club, Club Indigo, is
newer and not as big as Rally is," Luke said.
"I'll be at the agency, and then can we talk about moving in together?" Karly asked.
"You want to move in together?" Luke asked.
"Yeah, I love this house but it has too many memories in it and it was the house me and Kevin got together when we moved
to New York, but I was thinking maybe you and I should get a house together, where we would both move into it together, like
it's ours," Karly said.
"I think it's a great idea, I live with my parents, I think it's time for me to move out," Luke said.
"Aren't they going to be traveling alot?" Karly asked.
"My dad told me before we left that they don't have any immediate plans," Luke said.
"Oh," Karly said.
"Besides that's their house, I want to buy a house that is ours," Luke said. Karly smiled. Jackson finished eating and she
burped him and Luke took him and she got dressed and then she took Jackson so Luke could get dressed. She got Jackson ready
to go. They met downstairs and ate breakfast and they went out the door and went to their cars and Luke put Jackson in his
car seat and came around and kissed Karly.
"I'll see you later, baby," Luke said.
"See you later, handsome, have a good day," Karly said.
"You too, I will look for houses today," Luke said.
"Okay, love you," Karly said.
"Love you too," Luke said. He kissed her again before getting into his SUV and they went to work. Karly walked in and saw
her mom sitting there doing paperwork.
"Hi Mom," Karly said putting Jackson in the playpen and sitting down. Amy smiled at her.
"Hi honey, you didn't have to come in on a Saturday with me, I'm working until noon and taking the rest of the weekend off,
I'm just finishing up the paperwork," Amy said.
"I just wanted to keep you company, i hate you being here by yourself," Karly said.
"Thanks honey, how are you this morning," Amy said.
"I'm in heaven, I love him, Mom, we said the words last night," Karly said.
"I'm so happy for you honey, he's a great man, he's so good with Jackson, he needs a father figure in his life, are you guys
going to tell him about Kevin when he's old enough?" Amy asked.
"Yes, we are, that hasn't changed, there is something else, Mom, we are getting a house together," Karly said.
"So you are going to sell the house you are in now?" Amy asked.
"Yes, there is too many memories there, Mom, it's the house Kevin and I got together, I have to make a clean break from it,
Luke is living with his parents so he wants a place of his own as well, we want a house to call our own, a house that isn't
his parents or mine and Kevin's, our own house together," Karly said.
"Do you want me to help you guys look?" Amy asked.
"Luke is looking already, he's at the club doing payroll for the clubs, I might go hang with him after I leave here, can
you take Jackson, I know you probably want some quality grandma/grandson time, right?" Karly asked. Amy smiled.
"Yes I do," Amy said. A few hours later, Amy took Jackson home with her and Karly went to the club and walked to the office
and knocked on the door.
"Come in!" Luke said. She went in and saw him sitting at the desk doing paperwork. She closed the door.
"Hey," Karly said.
"Hey gorgeous, I thought I would be seeing you at the house," Luke said getting up and coming over to her. He kissed her
softly. She hugged him.
"My mom was only working until noon and she took Jackson with her so I came to hang with you while you were working," Karly
said. She sat down on the couch.
"Baby what's wrong?" Luke asked. He sat beside her. She felt sick and looked at him.
"Where's the bathroom?" Karly asked.
"I got a private bathroom right there, baby," Luke said. She ran into the bathroom and threw up. Luke came in and held her
hair back as she threw up. She wiped her mouth and sat back. Luke stroked her back and flushed the toilet.
"I don't know what's wrong with me," Karly said.
"Maybe you should see a doctor, to be safe," Luke said.
"Can you go with me?" Karly asked. Luke nodded. He helped her up and took her to the hospital to see a doctor and they
examined her and left the room. She laid there on the bed and waited. Luke sat with her and held her hand.
"Karly, is it possible for you to be pregnant?" Luke asked.
"I was on the pill when we first slept together," Karly said.
"Didn't Kevin want you to go off the pill?" Luke asked.
"Yes, I did go off of it but then he died and I went back on it, oh god, but it should have still been effective because
it takes a month for it to be out of my system and it was only a week that I didn't take it," Karly said.
"We will find out for sure when the doc gets back," Luke said.
"Oh god, Luke, what if I am, it will be Kevin's baby, a baby brother or sister for Jackson, are you going to want be a father
to this baby," Karly said.
"Yes, I will, as I will to Jackson, I'm here for you, Karly, forever," Luke said.
"I love you, Luke," Karly said. Luke kissed her hand.
"I love you, too," Luke said. The doctor came in.
Chapter 51
Luke and Karly sat there looking at the doctor. Luke held Karly's hand in his.
"Doctor, what is the results?" Karly asked.
"Congratulations, Karly, you're pregnant, 4 weeks along," the doctor said. Karly nodded and looked down as tears ran down
her cheeks. Luke kissed her hand.
"Doc, are you sure about this, she was on birth control and she stopped taking it for a week so it couldn't have been out
of her system yet, but she went back on it, her husband passed away a month ago, it's his baby," Luke said.
"I'm so sorry for your loss, missing that week affected the birth control, sometimes even the pill is not 100% effective,
and the less you take it, the more it becomes ineffective protection," the doctor said. Karly nodded.
"I'm looking at this as a blessing, one last gift from my husband, a baby brother or sister for his son, and soon to be this
man's adopted son," Karly said looking at Luke.
"So you two are a couple?" the doctor asked.
"Yes, I know it seemed quick and there is a long story behind all that, but my husband knew he was dying and he didn't want
me to grieve forever, he wanted me to move on with my life and find that someone who could be my new forever, I found him,"
Karly said.
"Congratulations to you both," the doctor said. She got out everything she needed and Luke took her home.
"I probably should call Amber and Dave and tell them that I'm pregnant with their grandchild," Karly said.
"Okay, and I'll call your mom and brothers over," Luke said. She nodded and made the phone call while Luke called Amy, Austin,
and Eric. They came over. Amy let Karly have Jackson.
"So what's up," Austin said.
"I'm pregnant, four weeks along, it's Kevin's," Karly said.
"Karly, you were on the pill right?" Amy asked.
"Yes, but Kevin wanted me to go off of it so we could give Jackson a baby brother or sister, I stopped taking it for one
week but then Kevin died, so I went back on it but since I was off of it, it became less effective," Karly said.
"Oh honey," Amy said hugging her.
"Luke, what do you think?" Eric asked.
"I'm going to be with her every step of the way, I will be a
father to this baby like I will be to Jackson," Luke said.
"Karly, whose name will you put on the birth certificate," Austin said. Karly looked at Luke.
"She will be putting Kevin's name as the father, because he is, but then I will adopt the baby like I will Jackson," Luke
said.
"Honey, why not just put Luke down as the father on the birth certificate, it will save time on the adoption process," Amy
said.
"She's right," Eric said.
"Luke?" Karly asked.
"It's up to you, baby," Luke said.
"I'll go with putting Luke down as father on the birth certificate, but we will tell the baby when its older about Kevin,"
Karly said.
"Kevin will always be a part of their lives," Luke said.
"Yes he will," Austin said.
"Luke, we are so glad you are here for her, you are definitely a part of the family, if you want to, call me Mom, okay,"
Amy said.
"Okay, Mom," Luke said.
"Okay when are you going house hunting?" Austin asked.
"Tomorrow," Luke said.
"That works, is it okay if I take off tomorrow, Mom?" Karly asked.
"Of course, honey, you know you are just part time right," Amy said.
"I know, I just don't want to leave you with all that work," Karly said.
"Honey, I've been doing it for awhile, nothing new for me," Amy said.
"Okay okay, I guess we are going house hunting tomorrow, with Jackson, he needs to give his opinion," Karly said.
"That's right, he will need to give his opinion since he will be living there as well, right buddy," Luke said. Jackson
smiled at him.
The next day, Karly, Luke, and Jackson went househunting. They looked at house after house. They finally found the one which
was five miles from his family home.
"Close to your parents, plenty of space, a home theater, a pool, a game room, living room, family room, kitchen, eight bedrooms,
five bathrooms, a home office, a den, Luke, this is perfect," Karly said. Luke smiled and looked at the realtor who was smiling.
"We will take it," Luke said. She grinned and they went to sign the papers. Luke hugged Karly and Jackson to him.
"What do you think, buddy?" Luke asked. Jackson cooed.
"I think that's a yes," Karly said.
"Home sweet home, baby," Luke said. Karly smiled and they stood there looking at their new home.
Chapter 52
Three weeks later, they were getting ready to move. They were loading up the moving van and the cars. Karly looked around
the house once more. Luke came in and hugged her from behind.
"You okay, baby?" Luke asked.
"Yeah, this was a nice home, going to miss it but it's time to move on," Karly said. Luke rested his hands on her stomach.
"Baby?" Luke asked.
"Hmm?" Karly said.
"Is this what a seven week belly is suppose to feel like?" Luke asked. Karly put her hands on her stomach.
"I think so, I have an appointment tomorrow, I might ask the doctor," Karly said.
"I'm going with you," Luke said.
"Okay, I was hoping you would, Dad," Karly said.
"I want to be a dad so badly, Karly, I'm glad I have you and Jackson in my life and now this baby coming, I feel complete,
maybe after this baby we can see about having one together, I mean, I will love Jackson and this baby like they are my own,"
Luke said.
"But having one that has your blood is different, I get it, and I want that too, I am going to say, we will have however
many babies we can have," Karly said.
"I'm all for that, I will have fun putting them in you," Luke said kissing her neck.
"I have no doubt you will, let's go home, handsome," Karly said. They walked out of the house for the last time and lock
up and went to the new house and everyone got everything carried in and they started unpacking the boxes and rearranging the
furniture. After a long day of getting the house in order, Luke ordered pizza and they all ate and went home. Luke and Karly
crashed in their new bed after putting Jackson to bed in his new room. They got up the next morning and took Jackson to her
mom's and then went to the doctor for her appointment. They went back and sat down and the doctor came in.
"Hello Karly, Luke," the doctor said.
"Hi doc," Luke said.
"Hi doc, before we start, we have an issue, he felt my stomach yesterday and he was wondering if this is what a seven week
stomach is suppose to look and feel like," Karly said showing her stomach. The doctor looked at her stomach and looked at
her.
"We will do an ultrasound and double check that right away," the doctor said. She got the machine and did an ultrasound
and looked at Karly and Luke.
"Karly, I'm sorry, we were wrong about your pregnancy, you are not seven weeks pregnant, you are twelve weeks pregnant,"
the doctor said. Karly looked at Luke.
"Miami, our first time in Miami, this is your child, Luke," Karly said. Luke put his hand on her stomach.
"Our baby," Luke said.
"Karly, are you saying you cheated on your husband with Luke?" the doctor asked.
"Not really, we thought he was dead, but Luke's sister faked my husband's death to get him out of the way so Luke could be
with me because he was deeply in love with me," Karly said.
"Still am," Luke said.
"I know, babe, anyways, we took things slow and we were in Miami and I just couldn't wait anymore, we slept together for
the first time, then three weeks later, we find out that his sister had Kevin in the basement of their family home," Karly
said.
"Which I didn't know until two of my employees came to tell me, I let him go and took him home and took my sister to the
police station and she is currently in prison for two years for what she did, but it turns out that Kevin's cancer was real
and he died three weeks later," Luke said.
"So technically I wouldn't call it cheating if I thought he was dead which everyone thought he was dead, only one who knew
he was alive was his sister," Karly said.
"And the person who helped her get Kevin to the house from the funeral home, and made the wax figure that was in the coffin
at the funeral," Luke said.
"Okay, I'm sorry, it just confused me that you said your husband was the father and then you say Luke's the father," the
doctor said.
"If you say I'm 12 weeks then yes Luke is the father," Karly said.
"Congratulations, Dad," the doctor said. Luke smiled and hugged Karly.
"I would have been Dad either way, I would raise this child with Karly if it was really Kevin's," Luke said.
"Congratulations to you both, I will print out some pictures for you," the doctor said. They got the pictures and made the
next appointment and went home. They called her mom, his parents and her brothers over. Karly called Kevin's parents.
"Hello?" Amber asked.
"Hi Mom, how are you," Karly said.
"Karly, hello, I'm good, how are you?" Amber asked.
"I'm fine, I have some news, Mom, I'm sorry, but the baby I am carrying, is not Kevin's, it's Luke's, the doctor was wrong,
I'm 12 weeks along so I got pregnant before Kevin came home," Karly said.
"Oh Karly, thank you for calling to let us know," Amber said.
"I know you were looking forward to another grandchild, but it is what it is," Karly said.
"It's okay, Karly, you are still a daughter to us and you are Jackson's mother, the baby will be his baby brother or sister,
I know Luke is planning to adopt Jackson right?" Amber asked.
"Yes, he is, but he will always be your grandson," Karly said.
"Yes he will, and that baby you are carrying, we will be glad to accept him or her as part of the family, he or she will
have two sets of grandparents and a grandmother, he or she will be spoiled with love," Amber said.
"I was hoping you would say that, I am happy you would accept this baby into the family, Luke may be adopting Jackson, but
we will keep Parker in his name, we thought of it being Jackson Davis Parker-Stone, I know it's long but we want to keep his
birth name complete, just adding Stone to the end," Karly said.
"Thank you for that, Karly," Amber said.
"But Luke and I have talked about it too, when he is old enough to understand, we will tell him about his dad, about Kevin,
and he can make the official choice whether to be Parker-Stone or just Parker, for his last name," Karly said.
"Karly, you are an amazing woman and mother, we are blessed to have you as our grandson's mother, and in our lives, we love
you honey," Amber said.
"I love you guys too, you both accepted me into your family when I was all alone, when my family had turned their back to
me, well, my parents I mean, my brothers had no clue what was going on that year," Karly said.
"You were a part of the family the moment you and Kevin became a couple," Amber said.
"Thank you, Mom, I got to go, my mom and Luke's parents are coming in with my brothers, we are telling them the news, I'll
call soon and let you know when it would be a good time for a visit with Jackson," Karly said.
"Okay, honey, bye," Amber said. Karly hung up and went to meet her mom, Peter, Barbara, Austin, and Eric in the living room.
They all sat down.
Chapter 53
Luke and Karly sat down on the loveseat. Her mom, Austin, and Eric sat on the couch. Peter and Barbara sat on the other
loveseat.
"So what's the news?" Amy asked.
"We went to the doctor today, they were wrong about my pregnancy," Karly said.
"What," Austin said.
"You aren't pregnant?" Eric asked.
"I'm pregnant, they were wrong about the weeks, I'm 12 weeks along, so it's not Kevin's baby, it's Luke's baby," Karly said.
"We are going to be grandparents!" Barbara said.
"Yes, Mom, you are," Luke said. She hugged Luke. Peter patted him on the back.
"Is the doctor sure this time?" Amy asked.
"Yes, she is," Karly said. She passed the photo around. Amy looked at it.
"My grandbaby, I remember the picture of 12 weeks along, that's how it looked, so Peter, Barbara, we are grandparents together,"
Amy said.
"Yes we are," Peter said.
"I just got off the phone with Kevin's mom, I told her the news," Karly said.
"How did she take it?" Amy asked.
"She took it well, I hope you all don't mind but I want her and Dave to be considered grandparents as well, since they are
family still to me, with Jackson being their only grandson," Karly said.
"Of course it's okay," Amy said.
"Of course, honey," Barbara said.
"This baby is incredibly lucky, to have two grandfathers and three grandmothers," Peter said.
Three weeks later, Karly was at the club with Luke. He was doing paperwork and she was resting on the couch in his office.
Jackson was spending the day with Peter and Barbara so Karly and Luke could have some time alone.
"You know we have some time alone and this isn't how I pictured spending time alone together, you doing paperwork and me
lying here resting," Karly said.
"I'm sorry, baby, we will be able to spend time together soon, I just want to get this paperwork finished up," Luke said.
"Okay, wake me when you are done," Karly said. She closed eyes. She soon felt someone stroking her cheek and opened her
eyes and saw Luke smiling at her.
"Hey baby," Luke said.
"Hey, are you done with the paperwork?" Karly asked.
"Yep, I'm all yours, baby," Luke said.
"So what do you want to do?" Karly asked.
"How about we go out to dinner, and then go home and go for a swim and maybe have a little fun," Luke said smiling.
"I like the sound of that, babe," Karly said. He helped her up and kissed her deeply.
"I love you," Luke said.
"I love you, too," Karly said. They left and went to dinner and went home and he changed into swimtrunks and she changed
into her bikini and they went to the pool.
"I probably shouldn't get into the pool since I'm pregnant, I can sit on the side with my feet in the water," Karly said.
"Baby, I did some reading this morning, of what is safe and isn't safe and there was nothing about swimming being on the
list of things not to do so I think it's okay to swim," Luke said.
"Is the pool heated?" Karly asked.
"Yes, baby, come on," Luke said. They got into the pool and swam around. She wrapped her arms around his neck and her legs
around his waist.
"Hi," Karly said.
"Hi baby, you love hanging onto me don't you," Luke said.
"I love being in your arms," Karly said. He crushed his mouth to hers in a deep kiss. His hands grabbed her ass and held
her to him as he swam to the side of the pool and held her against it. He moved his hand around and slid it under her bikini
and slid a finger into her core. She rested her head on his shoulder.
"Luke, oh god," Karly said as he worked his finger inside her. He slid in another finger and hit her g-spot and she came
crying out his name. She held onto him as he pushed his shorts down and moved her bottoms aside and pushed into her body
and went fast and hard. She moved with him as they kissed and their tongues did battle in their mouths. She came around
him and he came inside her emptying himself into her body. He held her close and buried his face in her neck.
"I love you so much," Karly said.
"I love you, too," Luke said. He pulled out and fixed his shorts and she fixed her bottoms and they got out and went into
the house and went and got into the shower and ended up making love again. They washed off and got out and dried off and
got dressed and went to get Jackson and came home and put him to bed and they went to bed in each other's arms. Luke's hands
resting on her stomach with hers over his.
Chapter 54
Luke was in his office at the club doing paperwork. It's been three weeks since they found out that she was having his baby
and not Kevin's. He was happy that he was going to have a baby with her. Now he was planning to propose to her. He wanted
to spend the rest of his life with her. She was his soulmate. His everything. There was a knock at the door.
"Come in," Luke said. The door opened and Karly came in and closed the door.
"Hey," Karly said.
"Hey baby, what brings you by, I thought you would be at the agency most of the day," Luke said.
"I had to go grocery shopping for the house, since we have been having takeout since we moved in, I wanted to cook some meals
instead of takeout," Karly said.
"That sounds amazing, baby, I don't remember the last time I had a homecooked meal, I always had takeout here at the club
or leftovers the next day at my parents' house," Luke said. She came over and sat down on his lap.
"I ran into one of my neighbors from the old neighborhood at the store," Karly said.
"Oh," Luke said.
"She said she noticed two guys going into my house using my key, I knew it had to be Drew and Sam because they brought the
key to me at the agency, it was the key I gave you, she said she saw them twice go in and out of my house, once when I was
home and the second time with my key, now why would Drew and Sam need to be at my house?" Karly asked.
"Well, the time with the key, I know of, I sent them there to make sure I didn't leave anything there before giving you the
key back, but the first time I have no clue, baby," Luke said.
"I know they don't do anything without you telling them to," Karly said.
"Karly, they have minds of their own, I don't order them around, plus the fact that before I was crowned king, they technically
worked for my dad, unless he wanted them to do something, like knowing how much you meant to me, he sent them to make sure
the house was secure for you and Jackson, I don't know, but I know of the second time was to make sure I didn't leave anything
there, it was after Kevin came home and we ended things because of that," Luke said. Karly sighed.
"Why are you lying to me?" Karly asked.
"I'm not lying to you, Karly," Luke said.
"She heard them talking about a listening device," Karly said.
"A what?" Luke asked.
"She said she heard them talking about removing a listening device from my house," Karly said.
"They were probably talking a movie or something," Luke said.
"Luke Stone, tell me the truth, did you put a listening device in my house?" Karly asked.
"Nope," Luke said.
"Let me refrase that, Luke Stone, did you order Drew and Sam to plant a listening device in my house?" Karly asked.
"Nope," Luke said.
"Let me say it again, Luke Stone, did you ask Drew and Sam to plant a listening device in my house?" Karly asked.
"Okay, yes, I had them put one in the house, okay," Luke said. She sat there looking at him. He rubbed his face with his
free hand.
"Why," Karly said.
"I wanted to listen to your voice, I had them do it after the first time we met here at the club when you asked about the
photoshoot, they snuck in while you were sitting out back and planted it and left, I loaded the program on my laptop and sat
here and listened, I heard everything in the house, I didn't listen 24/7, okay so I never heard you and Kevin have sex or
anything like that, I heard him tell you about his cancer, about him making you promise not to grieve very long and all that,
I heard Austin tell you that Kevin passed away, I stopped for awhile after that, then I started again when Kevin came home
and I heard you tell him about having two soulmates," Luke said. Karly looked at him and just sat there.
"Luke," Karly said.
"I turned it off after that and after you came to end things, I had Sam and Drew take the key and go to your house to remove
it and take the key back to you, that was the end of it, I swear, I'm sorry, baby, I'm so sorry, I just wanted to listen to
you talk and hear your voice and just dream of being with you because I never thought I would get the chance, I just wanted
to listen to your voice," Luke said. She got up and walked around the room.
"You just sat here in the office listening to me and Kevin talk and any conversation in that house, just you alone?" Karly
asked.
"Yes, no one else had access to my laptop, I have a password and I was the only one who had the program for the device, anyone
who works for me knows better, I never recorded anything, after I had them remove the device, I deleted the program from my
laptop," Luke said.
"I need to go," Karly said.
"Karly," Luke said.
"No, Luke, I need time alone, Jackson is with my mom, you can pick him up in an hour, but I don't know what time I'll be
home, I just need some time to think," Karly said. She went out the door.
Chapter 55
Luke sat down and rubbed his face with his hands. Drew and Sam came in.
"Boss?" Drew asked.
"Thanks alot guys," Luke said.
"What," Sam said.
"One of Karly's old neighbors ran into her at the store and told her about seeing you guys at her old house and heard you
guys talking about the device, why couldn't you guys keep quiet until you were in the car, you never know who could be listening,
now she's upset with me, thanks guys, who knows if she'll come home tonight," Luke said.
"I'm sorry, boss," Drew said.
"Yeah, boss, we didn't see anyone out and about so we thought it was safe," Sam said.
"Don't let it happen again," Luke said. He got up and walked out the door and went to the agency and saw Amy with Jackson.
"Hi Amy," Luke said.
"Luke, Karly told me you were picking up Jackson," Amy said.
"Yeah," Luke said.
"Is everything okay?" Amy asked.
"I don't know, I'm sure she will tell you everything soon, I just want to go home," Luke said.
"Okay, bye little guy, Grandma loves you," Amy said hugging him before handing him to Luke. He got the diaper bag and went
out the door. He got Jackson in the car and went home. He walked in and looked around. He searched the house and saw Karly
wasn't home. He checked his phone and saw no message. He went to the kitchen and found a bottle in the fridge for Jackson
and warmed it up and fed him. He found something to eat and sat down and ate while feeding him the bottle. His phone beeped
and he saw a message from Karly.
"I'm not coming home tonight, I need time away, take care of Jackson for me, I don't know when I'll be back," Karly texted.
He threw the phone down and held his head in his hands. He looked at Jackson and rubbed his head.
"Mama's not coming home tonight, it's just us, buddy," Luke said. He finished eating and Jackson finished his bottle and
Luke cleaned up and got Jackson out of his carseat and took him upstairs and got him a bath and put him down in his crib and
he went to sleep. Luke went to the bedroom and got a shower and went downstairs with the baby monitor and sat down on the
couch. The front door opened and closed and Austin and Eric came in and saw him. Luke sat there looking at them.
"Luke," Austin said.
"I guess she called you both and told you everything," Luke said.
"You bet she did," Austin said.
"We trusted you with our sister," Eric said.
"You can go and we will stay here with our nephew," Austin said. Luke stood up and looked at them.
"I'm not going anywhere and neither is Jackson, I got the news today, the adoption went through, I'm officially his father,
she told me to pick him up and bring him home, she didn't tell you guys to do that, she told me to, and she told me to take
care of him, so that's what I'm going to do, I know what I did was wrong, but I didn't listen 24/7," Luke said. Austin and
Eric looked at each other.
"Okay, she didn't tell us all of what happened so let's sit down and you tell us every single thing that happened," Austin
said. They sat down and Luke told them everything. Austin and Eric looked at each other.
"Okay, now we understand why you did it, just give her time," Austin said.
"But how long can she stay away from her son," Luke said.
"Probably not long, we will find out where she is and talk with her and see if she goes to Mom, I don't think she'll leave
you, Luke," Austin said.
"I love her, guys, more than anything, I can't live without her, I did before and it nearly killed me," Luke said.
"Luke, how hard was it for you after Kevin came home?" Eric asked.
"After I took Hayley to the police station, I went to the club and went to my office and closed the door and locked it and
leaned against it and slid down to the floor and just fell apart, it was like my heart was breaking into a million pieces,
I don't know how I kept myself together before then but somehow I stayed strong when I took Kevin home and watched him and
Karly reunite, I knew the moment I saw him in the cell in the house where my sister had it, that it was over between me and
Karly, that I lost her, but I had to do the right thing, for her and for Jackson, I brought him home, watched him take her
in his arms, sat with them while Hayley told them what she did, I took her to the station and went to the club and locked
myself in the office and just shattered into a million pieces, my parents tried calling me to find out where Hayley was but
I didn't answer at first, I went out to the bar and got a bottle of whiskey and locked myself back in the office and just
drank the whiskey out of the bottle and finally answered the phone and told my mom that Hayley was at the police station and
that I was done with her, that she can fix her daughter because I was done, I hung up and just drank, I don't think I went
to sleep, or I might have passed out drunk, I don't know, it was all a blur, I didn't go home, didn't want to, didn't want
to see my parents, I stayed at the club in my office, Karly visited me the next day and we talked, I kept myself busy with
paperwork, I knew why she was there, to end things, I did what was needed to happen, I acted like it needed to be done, after
she left, I locked the office door and just broke down into pieces, I gave Drew and Sam the key to her house and told them
to remove the device and take the key back to Karly at the agency, I deleted the program from my laptop, told myself that
I needed to make a clean break, but I knew my heart was broken beyong repair, that there was no one else for me, that I was
going to be alone for the rest of my life while Karly was off happily married to Kevin and raising Jackson and any other child,
I didn't know that Kevin's cancer was actually real, Hayley told us she paid that doctor to say he had cancer," Luke said.
"She didn't know about the specialist right?" Austin asked.
"No, but she took away three weeks of precious time he could have spent with Karly and Jackson," Luke said.
"I'm glad she's paying for what she did, you visit her?" Eric asked.
"Nope," Luke said.
"But your parents do," Austin said.
"Yep, they know what she did was wrong but she's their baby girl," Luke said.
"Luke, we know that you know what you did was not good, but you are a good guy and we know you love Karly with everything
in you, we will talk with her, we will get her home to you and Jackson," Austin said.
"I know she needs time, just let her know that she can come home when she feels it's time, I got Jackson, she started giving
him formula so she's not nursing him all the time, she's got milk in the freezer too if needed, we'll be okay, we need bonding
time," Luke said. Austin and Eric shook hands with him and they left. Luke locked up and went upstairs and went to bed.
He looked at his phoe and looked at a picture of Karly and kissed it.
"I love you baby, so much, I hope you can forgive me and come home," Luke said quietly. He plugged it in and went to sleep.
Chapter 56
Three days later, Karly still hadn't come home. Austin and Eric hadn't heard from her and neither has her mother. She won't
answer her phone or texts but it shows that she's read them. Luke was getting worried. He arrived at the club with Jackson
and went to the office and sat him in the playpen he had set up in there. He sat down and did some paperwork. Drew and Sam
came in.
"Hey boss," Drew said.
"And mini boss," Sam said smiling at Jackson.
"Hey guys, find anything?" Luke asked.
"Her cell phone pinged in Maine," Drew said.
"Maine?" Luke asked.
"Yes, and we got traffic camera footage," Sam said. He showed the picture of Karly at a red light in her car. She was alone
and looked tired.
"I guess she's doing a little traveling to clear her head," Luke said.
"Do you want us to go after her, boss?" Drew asked.
"She has to come home sometime, her mother and brothers have been trying to get ahold of her, but she's not answering them,
she can't stay away from Jackson forever, she's got to be missing him," Luke said. His phone rang. He looked and saw it
was Karly wanting to Facetime. He motioned them to be quiet and answered it.
"Karly?" Luke asked.
"Hey," Karly said.
"You okay?" Luke asked.
"I'm fine, I wanted to see Jackson, is he with you?" Karly asked.
"You can come home and see him you know," Luke said.
"Luke," Karly said.
"How long are you going to stay gone, Karly, it's not good for you and not good for us and not good for Jackson, he needs
you, Karly, I need you, I said I was sorry, you know I love you," Luke said.
"I just need more time," Karly said.
"It's been three days, Karly, how long do you need?" Luke said.
"I don't know," Karly said.
"When you figure it out, you can see Jackson, he's fine," Luke said.
"I would like to see that for myself, please let me see my son," Karly said. Luke sighed and put his phone down and went
and picked up Jackson and sat down with him in his lap and picked up the phone and put it in front of him. Jackson saw his
mom and smiled. She smiled at him.
"Hi baby, are you being a good boy for Luke," Karly said.
"Dad," Luke said.
"What," Karly said.
"Call me Dad," Luke said.
"Luke, you aren't his father," Karly said.
"I am now because the adoption went through the day you left, I got home and the papers were there waiting saying it was
official," Luke said.
"I'm sorry, I didn't know, I thought it wasn't official yet, I'm sorry, let me rephrase that, Jackson, are you being a good
boy for Daddy?" Karly said. Jackson gurgled.
"He's been a good boy, right buddy," Luke said.
"I miss you little guy, but give Mommy more time and I'll be home when I am ready, okay, just hang in there with Daddy, okay,"
Karly said. Jackson smiled and cooed.
"Luke," Karly said.
"Yeah," Luke said.
"I should go, I just wanted to see my son, I'll call when I decide it's time to come home," Karly said.
"You can come home now, Karly, it's time to come home, we can talk about this, I know what I did was wrong and all that,
I did what I did and I can't undo it, but I wouldn't change what I did, I would do it all over again, because I loved you
since I first saw you and I wanted to hear your voice no matter what, and if I couldn't be around you every day, I wanted
to hear it on a device, please come home, baby, please, I love you so much," Luke said.
"I have to go," Karly said. She hung up. Luke put his phone on the desk and hugged Jackson to him.
Chapter 57
Luke took Jackson home after finishing up the paperwork at the club. He fed Jackson and got him a bath and put him down in
his crib. He went to get some dinner in the kitchen. The doorbell rang. He opened it and saw Amy, Austin, and Eric. They
came in and he motioned them to be quiet and they went to the living room and sat down.
"Have you heard from Karly?" Eric asked.
"She Facetimed me today wanting to see Jackson, I told her about the adoption going through and begged her to come home,
she said to me and to Jackson that she needed more time and to be good boy for me," Luke said.
"She won't respond to us at all," Amy said.
"Why is she ignoring her family, she should be turning to you guys for support," Luke said.
"Because we are supporting you as well, we are on your side too," Austin said.
"So she's ignoring you guys because of me," Luke said.
"We told her we loved her no matter what and we would always be on her side too," Eric said.
"So she is ignoring us now," Austin said. Luke got out his phone and sent a text to Karly.
"Ignoring your family because of me, Karly, seriously, they are your family, they love you no matter what, they don't want
to take sides, just because you are mad at me doesn't mean you be mad at them because they don't want to take sides, just
come home, if not for me, for them," Luke texted. He looked at them and showed them what he said and they nodded. He got
a reply back.
"My family is with you?" Karly texted.
"They came over because you won't talk to them, they are at OUR house, yours and mine, they are here for BOTH of us together,"
Luke texted. He told them what she said and he said. His phone beeped. He looked at it.
"All right, I'm heading home, I'll be there tomorrow, you win," Karly texted.
"This isn't about winning, Karly, we all love you and care about you and want you home with all of us, as a family, you,
me, Jackson, and OUR baby you are carrying, and your mom and brothers too, they will be here waiting with me and OUR son,"
Luke texted. He showed it to them and they smiled.
"You guys can stay here tonight so you can be here tomorrow," Luke said.
"Okay, we will find rooms to sleep in for the night," Amy said.
"Amy you can have the first room on the right, Austin the second room after hers on the right and Eric the room after Austin's
on the right, all of them have beds with fresh sheets," Luke said.
"Okay, night Luke," Austin said.
"Night Luke," Eric said.
"Night honey," Amy said hugging him and they went upstairs. Luke's phone beeped and he looked and saw a text from Karly.
"I know, Luke, see you all tomorrow, and I love you, never stopped and never will," Karly texted.
"I love you more than anything in the world and you are everything to me," Luke texted. He went to bed. The next morning,
he got up and changed and went to check on Jackson and found him waking up. He picked him up and changed his diaper and got
him dressed and carried him downstairs. He found Amy, Austin, and Eric in the kitchen.
"Morning," Luke said.
"Morning, honey," Amy said.
"Morning, bro, hey little man," Austin said. Luke let him have Jackson and went to fix him a bottle. They heard the front
door open and close. They all looked at each other. Luke took Jackson as Amy, Austin, and Eric went to the foyer and saw
Karly standing there.
"Oh honey," Amy said. Karly ran into her arms. Amy held her daughter close. She saw her brothers and ran into their arms.
They hugged her at the same time.
"I'm sorry I didn't talk to you guys, I just needed time to myself, to think about things," Karly said.
"What did you come up with, honey," Amy said.
"That I want to forget that it ever happened, I want to focus on the present and the future, leave everything else in the
past, focus on my family," Karly said.
"And who is your family, sis," Eric said.
"You guys of course," Karly said. Luke sat down with Jackson in the kitchen and fed him his bottle and he had heard what
she said.
"Karly, we are your family, are we your only family?" Eric asked.
"You guys and Jackson," Karly said.
"When you say you guys, who all do you mean?" Austin said.
"Oh my god, really, everyone in this house, okay, you really didn't think I would exclude anyone in the house," Karly said.
"You were mad at him so we thought you wanted out," Eric said.
"I was mad but I got past it, like I said, I want to focus on the present and future, with my family, mainly, Luke and my
son and this baby, and any future baby," Karly said.
"Well, go get your family, then," Austin said. Luke carried Jackson outside and stood there looking around the grounds and
he heard her footsteps behind him.
"Luke," Karly said.
"Welcome home," Luke said as he faced her. She went into his arms. He held her close and buried his face in her neck. She
smiled at Jackson as he smiled big at her.
"My boys," Karly said. She took Jackson in her arms and hugged him close.
"He missed his mama," Luke said.
"I missed him so much," Karly said.
"I missed his mama, too," Luke said. She looked up at him and kissed him deeply.
"No more secrets, Luke Stone," Karly said.
"Open book here," Luke said.
"Good, now let's get some breakfast," Karly said. They went in and she made breakfast for them. Austin and Eric took turns
playing with Jackson. Luke and Amy talked quietly. She smiled and nodded and patted his hand. He smiled and sat there watching
Karly cook and happy she was home.
Chapter 58
That night after everyone left, Karly and Luke went to bed after putting Jackson in his crib. Karly put on her pjs and Luke
stripped to his boxers and they got into bed and went to sleep.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
She got up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom and she noticed her shorts covered in blood. She cried out for
Luke. He came running in and saw the blood and he ran to get dressed and helped her change and ran to get Jackson and came
back and helped her downstairs and to the car and they went to the hospital. He called Amy, Austin, and Eric on the way.
He parked and got out and got Jackson and helped her out and they went inside.
"I need some help, my girlfriend's pregnant and she was bleeding heavily!" Luke said. A couple of nurses came running and
helped her in a wheelchair and took her to a room.
"Luke I need you!" Karly said crying.
"Luke, I'm here," Eric said. He took Jackson so Luke can go with Karly. They got her in a room and on a bed and the doctor
came in and ran some tests and did an ultrasound. Luke held Karly close as they watched the doctor.
"Doc?" Luke asked.
"I'm so sorry, Karly, the baby's gone, you miscarried, I am so sorry," the doctor said. Karly broke down crying and Luke
held her to him as they cried together. Karly buried her face in his chest. He kissed her head.
"I don't understand, I know these things happen but was there any way to prevent it, we went swimming, did that do it?" Luke
asked.
"I don't believe so, has anything happened the last few days that wasn't normal," the doctor said.
"I went on a trip, I mostly drove around New England, I was a little upset about something, oh god," Karly said.
"Karly, it could be any number of things, mostly it could be that it wasn't time, sometimes they happen for no reason, that
is mostly logically the case here, what you have described to me, I've seen with other patients and they go on to have a healthy
pregnancy and babies, I will need to do a procedure to get you cleaned out so there is no infection, Luke, I will ask you
to wait in the waiting room, I'm sure you have family out there who are wondering what happened, I will have a nurse come
get you when I'm done," the doctor said. Luke nodded and kissed Karly on the forehead.
"I love you, baby, we will get through this," Luke said. She nodded.
"I love you too," Karly said. He went out to the waiting room. He saw Amy, Eric, and Austin out there with Jackson. They
stood up and looked at him.
"Luke?" Amy asked.
"We lost the baby, she miscarried," Luke said. Amy hugged him. Luke broke down in her arms. Austin stood with them and
joined the hug.
"Oh honey," Amy said.
"We were trying to figure out if there were ways we could have prevented it, but the doctor said it was most likely that
her body wasn't ready for the baby," Luke said.
"Well, Jackson is only four months old, so it's possible, but the time will come that you two can try again and have many
babies," Amy said. The nurse came out and got Luke and he went back to be with Karly. He kissed her forehead. She opened
her eyes and saw him and smiled a little.
"Don't leave me," Karly said.
"Never," Luke said. He rested his forehead against hers.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Karly sat up in bed breathing heavily. She put her hand on her stomach. She went to the bathroom and didn't notice anything
and came back to bed and snuggled up to Luke. He held her close.
"You okay, baby?" Luke asked sleepily.
"I just had a bad dream, I'm okay," Karly said.
"Want to talk about it?" Luke asked.
"Later, let's go back to sleep," Karly said. Luke kissed her forehead and they went back to sleep. A few hours later, Karly
woke up and saw Luke awake watching her.
"Morning baby," Luke said.
"Morning," Karly said.
"Want to talk about that dream?" Luke asked.
"I dreamt that I miscarried," Karly said.
"Oh baby," Luke said holding her close.
"I dreamt that I woke up and went to the bathroom and my shorts were soaked in blood and I screamed for you and we went to
the hospital and the doctor said we lost the baby, but it was not our fault, I thought me leaving for awhile and being upset
and stressed and all that did it, or the swimming did it, but she said it was most likely my body wasn't ready for the baby
after having Jackson four months ago," Karly said.
"Do you want to go get a checkup?" Luke asked.
"Yes, it would make me feel better," Karly said. They got up and got dressed and got Jackson and took him to her mom's and
went to the doctor and got a checkup and the doctor assured her the baby was okay and doing good and to keep things going
like they were. They went to her mom's and she told her the whole story about her dream and Amy hugged her. They went home
with Jackson.
Chapter 59
Karly sat at the agency the next morning. Amy came in and saw her and smiled.
"Hi honey, where's little man today?" Amy asked.
"He's with Luke, he's at the club in the office, Luke has a playpen for him in there," Karly said.
"You okay, honey?" Amy asked.
"I can't stop thinking about that dream, Mom, I know I went to the doctor for reassurance, but I can't get it out of my head,"
Karly said.
"Have you talked to Luke about this?" Amy asked.
"I will tonight, he is so excited about this baby and I love him so much, I just need to focus on being with him and Jackson
and getting ready for this baby," Karly said.
"Why don't you and Luke go out for dinner tonight, just you two, I can keep Jackson overnight, it will give you two time
alone to be together," Amy said.
"Okay, I'll go see him and the little guy," Karly said. Amy smiled. Karly left and went to the club and went to the office
and knocked and went in and saw Luke at the desk doing paperwork while holding Jackson.
"There's my boys," Karly said. Luke looked up and smiled.
"Hey baby, miss us?" Luke asked.
"Yeah, I did," Karly said. She sat down on the couch.
"What's wrong, baby," Luke said.
"I'm scared, Luke," Karly said. He got up and put Jackson in the playpen and sat beside her and pulled her into his lap
and held her close. She laid her head on his shoulder.
"Talk to me," Luke said.
"I can't stop thinking about that dream, I'm scared it will come true, I can't lose our baby, Luke, it would kill me," Karly
said crying. Luke hugged her to him.
"Baby, it was just a dream, don't worry yourself, don't stress out or it will happen, be calm, baby, relax," Luke said.
She took a deep breath and buried her face in his neck.
"I love you so much," Karly said.
"I love you, too, baby, and know this, if that dream becomes reality, it is not the end of the world, you heal and then we
start over again, one way or another, we will have our baby," Luke said.
"I know, you're right, I am just attached to this baby already," Karly said. He put his hand on her stomach.
"Me, too, we made this, we created this little life inside you," Luke said. Karly put her hand over his.
"I feel better now, it was just a dream," Karly said.
"Good," Luke said.
"Now how about we go out for dinner tonight, my mom said she can keep Jackson overnight," Karly said.
"Good idea, baby, I'm all for it," Luke said.
"I'm going to go shopping for a dress, some of mine are getting a little tight and uncomfortable with me showing a little,"
Karly said.
"Mmm," Luke said kissing her shoulder.
"Don't get any ideas, buddy, I don't want my clothes to stretch out," Karly said.
"I know, baby, how about we make it a family outing, you, me and our boy," Luke said. She smiled and they got up and she
picked up Jackson and they went out the door and went to the mall. They put Jackson in his stroller and walked through the
mall and went into one clothing store and Karly looked through the dresses and found some and went to try them on. Luke sat
there with Jackson.
"Luke?" a voice said behind him. He looked and saw Heather standing there.
"Heather, hello, what are you doing here," Luke said.
"Shopping, what are you doing here?" Heather asked.
"Shopping," Luke said.
"Who is this little guy?" Heather said.
"My son, Jackson," Luke said.
"You have a son?" Heather asked.
"Yep, we are waiting for his mom who is trying on some dresses, right, buddy," Luke said.
"So you are with his mom?" Heather asked.
"Yes, I am, she's my girlfriend and the love of my life, who is also pregnant with my child," Luke said.
"How old is this little guy?" Heather asked.
"Four months," Luke said.
"Wow, very quick," Heather said.
"Look, Heather, she's 12 weeks along, Jackson is my son, but not biologically, I adopted him, his real father died of cancer,
after a time of grieving, me and her got together and are having a baby together and I adopted Jackson because in my heart,
he's my son, it was good seeing you but you can go now, goodbye," Luke said.
"Luke?" Karly asked. He looked up and saw her and smiled.
"That's the dress, baby," Luke said. Karly looked past him and he saw Heather still standing there.
"Karly Davis?" Heather asked.
"Yes, I go by Parker now," Karly said.
"Oh my god, you were the face of Davis Modeling Agency, I saw your pictures everywhere, you were my inspriation to become
a model, but I never made that come true because I had to take over my dad's accounting firm," Heather said.
"Thanks, do you know Luke?" Karly asked.
"Yes, we used to hook up in the past but there was nothing there between us so we ended it, it's been five years," Heather
said.
"I see," Karly said.
"I better get going, I just wanted to say hi to Luke, goodbye," Heather said. She walked off. Luke looked at Karly.
"Baby?" Luke asked.
"Hmmm?" Karly said.
"Go get changed so we can buy that dress, because if you don't change soon, I will have the saleslady watch Jackson while
I take you in the dressing room," Luke said. Karly's eyes widened and went to change. She came out a few minutes later and
finds Luke taking deep breaths and trying to calm himself down.
"Luke," Karly said.
"Sorry, baby, seeing you in that dress, thinking of what I would like to do with you wearing it turned me on so much," Luke
said.
"Maybe I shouldn't wear it tonight," Karly said.
"You are wearing it, but it's coming off when we get home," Luke said.
"Is that a promise?" Karly asked.
"Hell yes it's a promise," Luke said. They walked out of the store after buying the dress and a few others she found and
went home and she went to take a bath while Luke played with Jackson.
Chapter 60
Amy arrived to pick up Jackson. Luke got his stuff ready for her. Karly came downstairs in her robe and kissed Jackson and
he left with his grandma. She kissed Luke and went back upstairs to finish getting ready. Luke went to get ready in the
hall bathroom. He comes out with a towel around his waist and he goes to the bedroom and finds his suit and puts it on.
Karly comes out of the bathroom ready to go and he turns and sees her and he just stares at her.
"Gorgeous," Luke said.
"Handsome," Karly said. He pulled her close and crushed his mouth to hers.
"I love you," Luke said.
"I love you, let's get going, sexy man," Karly said.
"Right behind you, sexy lady," Luke said. They went downstairs and locked up the house and went to the restaurant and sat
down. The hostess handed them menus. Luke and Karly looked at their menus.
"Hello, welcome, what can I start you off to drink?" the waitress asked. Karly looked and noticed she was looking at Luke.
"I will have an iced tea and so will my girlfriend," Luke said. The waitress looked at Karly and Karly smirked at her. The
waitress smiled sweetly and walked off. Karly shook her head.
"What, baby," Luke said.
"She was totally giving you the look, like the come fuck me eyes," Karly said.
"Hmmm, didn't notice," Luke said.
"She'll probably do something to my drink," Karly said.
"I'll take care of it," Luke said. She came back with the drinks and put them down. Luke took a drink of his and shook his
head.
"Baby, you can have this one, too sweet for me," Luke said. He traded her drinks and goes to sip the tea that was Karly's
and the waitress grabbed it from him.
"You can't drink that one, sir," the waitress said.
"Why because you did something to it?" Luke asked glaring at her. The waitress's face went red.
"What did you do to my drink," Karly said.
"I put something in it to make you sick," the waitress said.
"Why," Karly said.
"Because I wanted you away from him, I want him," she said.
"Well, babe, what should we do about this witch," Karly said.
"Sit down, now," Luke said. She sat down. Luke made a call. Soon Drew and Sam came in.
"You will go with these two guys, as I will talk with your manager," Luke said. Drew and Sam took her out the door. The
manager of the restaurant came over and Luke explained what happened. He apologized and immediately got a waiter over and
switched out the drinks.
"Thank you, sir," Luke said.
"Tell her she's fired," the manager said.
"I will do that," Luke said. He walked away and the waiter took their order and went away. The manager came over.
"Mr. Stone, the meal is on the house," he said.
"Thank you, but I will leave a good tip," Luke said. The manager nodded and left. Luke looked at Karly.
"You okay, baby," Luke said.
"I can't believe what she tried to do, she could have harmed the baby, Luke, whatever you have planned, I want in," Karly
said.
"You sure?" Luke asked.
"She was going to harm our baby, Luke, and I'm your queen, we should handle things side by side," Karly said. Luke reached
across the table and took her hand.
"I love you," Luke said.
"I love you, too," Karly said. A girl came up to their table.
"Excuse me?" she asked.
"Yes, can we help you?" Luke asked.
"The waitress you had, where did she go?" she asked.
"I had her taken away, the manager fired her," Luke said.
"What did she do?" she asked.
"Who are you?" Luke asked.
"Her sister, I work as a waitress, as well," she said.
"She put something in my girlfriend's drink that would have made her sick, what is worse is that my girlfriend is pregnant,
whatever she put in her drink could have harmed my child," Luke said.
"Oh god, I am so sorry for what she did, did you have her taken to jail?" she asked.
"No, she is somewhere with a couple of my guys," Luke said.
"What do you plan to do with her?" she asked.
"I haven't decided yet, but I plan on making her pay for what she did and almost did to my baby," Luke said.
"Please, she's all the family I have left, our parents died two years ago, it's just me and her left, if you need to put
her in a mental institution, then do it, what she did was wrong and insane," she said.
"We will see what happens, give us your number and we will call you with news on where she will be after we are done," Karly
said. She wrote down her number and gave it to her.
"Thank you, please have mercy on her," she said. Karly looked at Luke.
"We will let you know what happens," Luke said. She nodded and walked off. Luke looked at Karly.
"What," Karly said.
"You really think I will let her go after what she tried to do," Luke said.
"I never said you would let her go, I wouldn't, I'm going to enjoy it," Karly said.
"Who are you," Luke said smiling.
"Your queen," Karly said.
"You most definitely are my queen," Luke said kissing her hand. Their meals came and they ate and then had dessert which
they fed to each other. Luke paid the bill and they got up and held hands as they walked out of the restaurant and went
to his family home where Drew and Sam had the waitress in the cell in the basement.
Chapter 61
Karly and Luke stood there looking at the waitress as she sits there looking at them. She looked scared.
"Please let me go," she said.
"Are you scared?" Karly asked.
"Yes," she said.
"You should be!" Karly said.
"Baby, let me handle this, okay, so you put something in my girlfriend's drink to make her sick, right?" Luke asked.
"Yes," she said.
"So you think getting her sick would get her out of the way," Luke said.
"I thought it would get her in the bathroom and I could make my move," she said.
"You honestly think I would want you," Luke said.
"I thought I could convince you," she said.
"You are dead wrong, this is my girlfriend, she is the love of my life, she is my everything and no one would ever think
they would be better for me, because she is it for me, she is my life, and one thing you didn't know, she's carrying my child,
you could have killed my baby!" Luke said.
"Oh god," she said.
"You could have killed an innocent baby, if you had done that, you wouldn't be alive right now, I would have killed you for
sure," Luke said.
"Oh god no," she said.
"Do you have any idea who I am?" Luke said. She shook her head.
"I'm the King of the Stone Family Mafia, and she is my queen, you messed with the wrong people here, no matter what you did,
you would never have me, you never had a chance with me, and you never will," Luke said. He pulled out his gun.
"No, please!" she said.
"You must pay for what you did!" Luke said.
"Please, I won't bother you again, I'll leave town, I'll move to California, you will never hear from me again, I'll won't
come back, please, I can't leave my sister all alone, she and I only have each other," she said crying.
"Were you thinking of your sister when you tried to kill my baby!" Luke said.
"Please, I'm begging you, I will do anything!" she said.
"Anything?" Karly asked.
"Yes, please, I can't leave my sister alone, I'm all she has and she's all I have, please!" she said crying.
"Baby, what should we do about her?" Luke asked.
"Well, she set out to make me sick which could have killed our baby, I can't decide, babe, maybe we should sleep on it,"
Karly said.
"Please you can't leave me here!" she said.
"Yes we can," Karly said.
"Oh god, I wish you did get sick!" she said. Karly grabbed Luke's gun and fired it and it missed her by inches.
"Want to say more?" Karly asked.
"No, I'm sorry," she said. Karly smiled.
"I talked with the manager, he said you are fired," Luke said.
"My sister?" she asked.
"She didn't do anything wrong so she's still there, she came and talked with us, asking what we were going to do with you,
I told her we were deciding, she asked us to have mercy on you, baby, should we have mercy on her?" Luke asked.
"I don't know, I might have to sleep on it," Karly said.
"Please I beg you, I can't leave my sister alone," she said.
"She told us to put you in a mental institution if we needed to," Karly said.
"What," she said.
"Yeah, all because of what you did," Karly said.
"She just doesn't want to lose me," she said.
"I suppose so but I can't decide right now so you will stay here overnight and think about what you did and maybe we will
come to a decision tomorrow on what to do with you," Karly said. She grabbed Luke's hand and pulled him out and they went
home.
"Baby, what do you want to do?" Luke asked.
"Part of me wants to just put her in a mental hospital, the other part wants her dead, for what she was going to do to our
baby," Karly said. He locked up the door.
"We can always do a coin toss," Luke said.
"No, let's sleep on it," Karly said.
"Just sleep?" Luke asked.
"Come on sexy man," Karly said pulling him up the stairs and to their bedroom and closed the door. They removed each other's
clothes and laid on the bed and he slid into her body and went fast and hard. He came inside her and laid on the bed and pulled
her close and they went to sleep in each other's arms.
Chapter 62
The next morning, Karly woke up and got up and got dressed and went downstairs and ate some breakfast. She felt arms around
her from behind and lips on her neck.
"Morning baby," Luke said.
"Morning, handsome," Karly said.
"What have you decided?" Luke asked.
"Mental hospital, you will donate alot of money to have them keep her there indefinitely," Karly said.
"Sounds like a plan, baby, let's go," Luke said. She sent a quick message to her mother asking her to keep Jackson for another
night and they went to the family home and went downstairs.
"Wakey wakey!" Karly said. The waitress woke up and saw them and sat up.
"Please let me live," she said.
"Oh you will, we decided that you are going to the mental institution, indefintely, you are never getting out," Karly said.
"Oh god," she said.
"Any last words before you get taken there?" Karly asked.
"I know who you guys were all along, this whole thing was not my idea," she said.
"Oh really, whose bright idea was it," Karly said.
"Your husband's," she said.
"My husband's dead, died of cancer, so unless he came up with it few months ago, you are seriously delusional," Karly said.
"Kevin Parker, your husband, he's still alive," she said.
"Impossible, he died in the kitchen of their home in her arms," Luke said.
"I heard that your sister faked his death before, he did it again, to see how quick you would go back to Luke, only a month
before you went running into his arms," she said.
"So who was buried in his coffin then, because we doubled checked it all at the funeral home and the funeral, real body,"
Karly said.
"His long lost twin brother, who had the same cancer, he was the one who died in the kitchen, the real Kevin was with me,"
she said. Karly looked at Luke.
"You are insane," Luke said.
"Think I'm lying, go to my apartment, he's there waiting for me to come back with news, my sister doesn't know about him,
she doesn't know where I live now," she said. She gave them the address and Karly looked at Luke.
"Let's go check this out, but if you are wrong about this, if this is some sort of sick joke, I will be rethinking my decision,"
Karly said. She and Luke went to the apartment and using her keys, they unlocked the door and went in and looked around.
They heard a noise and footsteps and they turned and saw Kevin standing there.
"Oh my god," Karly said.
"Oh god," Kevin said.
"Kevin?" Luke asked.
"Yeah it's me," Kevin said.
"You have got to be kidding?!" Karly said.
"No, Karly, I'm alive," Kevin said.
"Did you even have cancer?" Karly asked.
"Yeah, but I'm in remission," Kevin said.
"Who died on the kitchen floor because that was a real guy," Karly said.
"Someone did really die so who was he?" Luke asked.
"A guy who had terminal cancer and I paid him to have surgery to look like me," Kevin said.
"So you sent this man into your home that you shared with your wife and son, let him touch her," Luke said.
"No, the morning he died, we switched places, he was waiting outside with Mindy, he died while waiting and she texted me
and told me and we moved him and that's where Karly found him, and she called you," Kevin said.
"You were watching," Karly said.
"I had to," Kevin said.
"Why do all this?" Karly asked.
"Because I had to see for myself, I had to see how long it would take for you to go running back to him," Kevin said.
"And how long did you see it took," Karly said.
"You left town and I lost track of you and didn't know you were back in town until Mindy saw our house up for sale, and saw
you guys moving stuff out," Kevin said.
"Because I thought you were dead, me and Jackson left town and went on a trip for a month, I came back to Luke, because I
thought you were gone for good this time, you told me that when you died, that you wanted me to move on so I gave myself time
and moved on," Karly said.
"So you came up with the plan to make Karly sick?" Luke asked.
"That was her plan, she knew I wanted my wife back, so she came up with the plan to make Karly sick enough to go to the bathroom
and come back and find Mindy all over you and she would leave you and I would come back to her miraclously," Kevin said.
"How would you know that we would be at that restaurant where she works?" Luke asked.
"Reservations you made the day before," Kevin said.
"I can't believe this," Karly said.
"Karly, I had to see how much he meant to you, how fast you would go running back to him if you thought I was out of the
picture," Kevin said.
"A month, it took a month, because I thought I was grieving you, it was not immediate, it didn't take a day, it took a month!"
Karly said.
"Karly, we should tell him," Luke said.
"Besides if you had waited long enough, you would have wanted out of the marriage, I'm pregnant, with Luke's baby, whatever
she put in that drink would have killed his baby!" Karly said.
"Oh god," Kevin said sitting down.
"A baby who would have been your son's baby brother or sister," Luke said.
"Your son, Luke, remember that," Karly said.
"What," Kevin said.
"Luke adopted Jackson," Karly said.
"The adoption is invalid if I hadn't signed over my parental rights," Kevin said.
"You don't have any if you have been declared dead, so legally you have no claim on Jackson because Kevin Parker is legally
dead," Karly said.
"Oh god," Kevin said.
"And our marriage is no more because techinally I'm a widow, so you better figure out a new name," Karly said.
"Karly, I'm sorry, I didn't know what else to do," Kevin said.
"How about talking to me, when you came back from what Hayley did to you, what happened, Luke and I ended things and I came
back to you, because we were married and had a son, you didn't trust me to honor our vows, did you!" Karly said.
"I did, I just was insecure," Kevin said.
"A marriage is based on trust, Kevin, being a lawyer, you should know that!" Karly said.
"I did trust you, I didn't trust him," Kevin said.
"Unbelievable!" Luke said.
"Luke knew what was going to happen when you showed up alive, he knew I would be with my husband, he let me go, when I went
to end things, he was distant, like he knew it had to happen," Karly said.
"I knew when I saw you in that cell, that it was over between me and Karly, I knew she would go back to you, and I knew I
had to let her go," Luke said.
"Karly," Kevin said.
"What," Karly said.
"I'm sorry, I am going to get my life back," Kevin said.
"But Jackson and I won't be a part of it, you destroyed that when you faked your death, I'm done, I'm staying with Luke this
time," Karly said.
"Let's go, baby," Luke said. She took his hand and they walked out the door.
Chapter 63
Karly and Luke arrived home and she called Austin, Eric, and her mom to come over. They came over and Karly took Jackson
and hugged him close as Luke told them what was going on.
"Oh my god," Austin said.
"You have got to be kidding!" Eric said.
"We couldn't believe it ourselves," Luke said.
"How could he not have faith in Karly and their marriage!" Amy said.
"I'm not going back to him this time," Karly said.
"Good, after all that, he doesn't deserve you," Austin said.
"Karly, give us the address of where he is and we will go see him and talk to him, we will take care of it," Amy said.
"Mom," Karly said.
"Don't argue with me, Karly," Amy said. Karly told them where Kevin was and they left. Luke hugged her and Jackson to him.
"I love you," Luke said.
"I love you too," Karly said.
"Now about the girl," Luke said.
"Oh right, her, tell Drew and Sam to take her to the mental institution," Karly said.
"Okay, baby," Luke said. He went to make the call. Karly sat down on the couch with Jackson.
"I love you, my boy, we are going to have a good life here with Daddy, Luke is your father now, always will be, he is our
future," Karly said quietly to him. Jackson cooed and she smiled.
"I'm glad you agree with me, we will have a good life here, you, me, Daddy, and your baby brother or sister, you are going
to be the best big brother aren't you," Karly said. She kissed Jackson's forehead. Luke came back in and sat down. Jackson
reached for him and Luke took him and held him in his lap and Jackson snuggled against Luke.
"Drew and Sam are taking her to the mental institution, I called ahead and talked with the director and everything is in
place and ready for when they get there, Drew said she will cooperate," Luke said. Karly nodded.
"We should tell her sister where she is," Karly said.
"Drew and Sam will go to the restaurant and see if she's working and tell her," Luke said.
"I wonder what my mom and brothers are doing," Karly said.
"They will tell us when they are done, right now let's go watch a movie, baby," Luke said. He got up and she took Jackson.
"Okay," Karly said. They went to the home theater and he put a movie in. She saw what it was.
"Luke, this is one of my favorite movies!" Karly said.
"I know," Luke said smiling. He sat down and pulled her back against him while she held Jackson. He wrapped his arms around
them as they watched the first movie of the Hobbit Trilogy. Jackson fell asleep against her. He paused it so she can go
put him down in his crib and she came back and sat back down against him and he wrapped his arms around her and kissed her
neck.
"I love you baby, so much," Luke said.
"I love you too," Karly said. They sat there watching the movie. Soon she looked up at him and saw him watching her and
he kissed her deeply. He laid her on the couch and moved on top of her and they removed each other's clothes. She wrapped
herself around him as he slid inside her body. He moved slowly and gently. He rested his forehead against hers and stared
into her eyes.
"Oh god Luke," Karly said.
"You feel so good baby," Luke said. He crushed his mouth to hers as he went faster and harder. He lifted her leg up allowing
him to go deeper with each thrust as he pounded her wetness. She came around him and he came inside her emptying himself.
He laid gently on top of her and buried his face in her neck. She kissed his shoulder.
"I love you, baby, I love you so much," Luke said.
"I love you more," Karly said. They got up and got dressed and finished the movie and came out of the theater room and sat
on the couch just as Austin, Eric, and Amy came in.
"Well?" Karly asked.
"He's going to reclaim his life, he's going to come forward and tell the truth of who is buried in the cemetary," Amy said.
"Oh god," Karly said.
"That means his rights to Jackson will be restored and the adoption will be null and void, and his marriage to Karly will
be valid," Luke said.
"Actually he's signing away his parental rights, he will make sure the adoption stays valid," Austin said.
"He said that?" Luke asked.
"He owes it to you guys, for what he did," Eric said.
"Okay, then I'll call Jack tomorrow to file divorce papers," Karly said.
"We will support you all the way, honey," Amy said.
"He wants to meet with you and Luke tomorrow at noon at the coffee shop next to the agency," Eric said.
"Fine," Karly said. Amy, Austin, and Eric hugged them and left. Luke led her to their bedroom after he had locked up the
house and they removed each other's clothes and they got into the shower and they made love in the shower. They washed off
and got out and got into bed and made love again before falling asleep in each other's arms.
Chapter 64
The next day, they went to the coffee shop to meet with Kevin. They walked in and saw him sitting at a table. They sit down
and look at him. He looks at them.
"So what it is that you needed to meet with us about?" Karly asked.
"First I want to apologize for everything, it was wrong of me to do what I did, faking my death and trying to split you two
up by making you sick and possibly could have killed your baby, I just had to see for myself how fast you would run back to
him if I was gone," Kevin said.
"Kevin, you could have come to me and talked to me, I never lied to you the whole time we were together," Karly said.
"As much as I was in love with Karly, I would have stayed away and moved on with my life, I did not want to be responsible
for breaking up your marriage, you guys were a family and family is everything to me, I didn't want to break that up," Luke
said.
"You didn't, I did, and I stopped at Jack's before coming here, he said you filed divorce papers, I will sign them and let
you go, I filed papers to dissolve my parental rights to Jackson so the adoption stays intact, he is your son, Luke," Kevin
said. Karly looked at Luke.
"Actually we talked this morning, we want you to stay in Jackson's life, you are his real father, we can't cut you out of
his life no matter what you did, only if you were abusive would we cut you out but you couldn't do that to us," Karly said.
"No, I couldn't hurt you or Jackson, so what are you saying, Karly, you want him to stay my son and Luke be his stepdad?"
Kevin asked.
"Yes, that's what we are saying, we can undo the adoption and he can have both of us in his life, someone needs to carry
on the Parker name, he is your son, you were an only child so it's only right that Jackson keep your last name, we were going
to change it to Jackson Davis Parker-Stone, your mom was okay with it, he can call us both Dad," Luke said.
"I think it should stay the way it is, the adoption should stay, after what I did, I don't deserve to be his father, I destroyed
that, I pretty much left," Kevin said.
"Kev," Karly said.
"Karly, I mean it, but I will stay a part of his life, I can be an uncle to him," Kevin said.
"No, we will explain to him when he's older that you are his biological father and let him decide what he wants," Luke said.
"I guess we can do that, so you want me to stay in his life?" Kevin asked.
"Kevin, I'm not completely heartless to keep your son away from you," Karly said. Luke looked up and groaned.
Chapter 65
Karly looked at Luke. She heard the person's voice and groaned.
"Hello Luke," Heather said.
"Hi," Luke said.
"Hello Karly," Heather said.
"Hi," Karly said.
"Where's your little guy?" Heather asked.
"With his grandma today," Karly said.
"Oh I see, and who is this with you?" Heather asked.
"Her husband, well, soon to be ex," Kevin said.
"She said you died," Heather said.
"She thought I did, they found out yesterday," Kevin said.
"I see, so I guess this makes Luke available again," Heather said smiling at him. She moved and sat down on his lap and
kissed him. Luke pushed her away from him and stood up.
"Are you insane," Luke said.
"If her husband is alive, Luke, it would be cheating if she stayed with you," Heather said.
"We are getting a divorce, Heather, I filed for a divorce this morning, I'm staying with Luke," Karly said.
"You married him," Heather said pointing to Kevin.
"That doesn't mean she has to stay with me, she can get a divorce, there is no law against that, I'm a lawyer, lady, I know
that there is nothing in the law books that say she can't get a divorce, she has a reason for it, I destroyed the marriage,
I lied to her, I lived with another woman and she lived with another man, the marriage is pretty much over," Kevin said.
"It doesn't have to be, you know, you guys can work it out," Heather said.
"We are not working it out so you can have Luke back, not happening, he doesn't want you, Heather, get over it, you were
a fling, nothing more, you saw how he pushed you off of him, you disgust him," Karly said. Heather stood in front of her.
"You don't deserve him, bitch," Heather said.
"You never did, I do, I'm carrying proof and if you so much as touch me, you will regret it," Karly said. Heather poked her
shoulder. Karly grabbed her hand and twisted her arm behind her. Heather yelped in pain. Luke sent a quick text and soon
Drew and Sam showed up.
"Take her to the house," Luke said.
"Luke!" Heather said.
"Zip it, or you won't like the outcome," Luke said. Drew and Sam took her out of the shop.
"I'm sorry, guys, for everything, I will ask Jack to speed things along," Kevin said.
"Thanks Kev, I'll let you know when you can see Jackson," Karly said.
"Thank you," Kevin said. Luke took her home. He sat them on the couch and held her close.
"What are you going to do with her?" Karly asked.
"I'm not sure, what do you think?" Luke asked.
"If you let her go, she will just try again to get you, she is obivously in love with you and obsessed with you," Karly said.
"I know, should she join Mindy at the mental institution?" Luke asked.
"Maybe, we will see when we go talk with her later, if she does go, we need to keep them apart, two of them wanting you,
they might join forces," Karly said.
"Or kill each other to keep the other from having me," Luke said.
"But I will kill whoever is still alive if they try to get to you," Karly said.
"I love you," Luke said.
"I love you too," Karly said.
"I'm glad Kevin stuck up for us today with her, that he took the blame for the marriage ending," Luke said.
"Because it was his doing, I grieved for no reason, I took that trip for no freaking reason, he did not have faith in me
and the marriage, there was nothing he couldn't talk to me about, he didn't have to be insecure about anything," Karly said.
"I think he just loved you so much that he was terrified that you would eventually want to come back to me and he wanted
to see how fast it would happen if he wasn't in the picture, I'm not making excuses, I'm just trying to see it how he would
see it," Luke said.
"I know, I just want to move on and be with you and Jackson and our baby," Karly said. Luke put his hand on her stomach and
smiled. He kissed her head.
Chapter 66
"Do you want to know what the baby will be or do you want to be surprised?" Luke asked.
"I was thinking we could do a gender reveal party, we can hire someone to do it," Karly said.
"Okay who would you hire to do it?" Luke asked.
"My mom," Karly said.
"I was hoping we could surprise the grandparents, how about we hire an event planner," Luke said
"I guess so or my brothers can do it," Karly said.
"If they want to," Luke said.
"They will, they would do anything for me," Karly said. She made the phone call and soon Austin and Eric came in.
"What's up, guys," Austin said.
"Hey sis, Luke," Eric said. They sat down.
"Hey guys, we have something to ask you," Karly said.
"We will be godfathers to the baby," Austin said.
"Yeah," Eric said.
"That's not what we were going to ask but I know the answer when I decide, now the real reason I called, when the time comes
to reveal the gender of the baby, will you guys plan the party for us," Karly said.
"Like plan the gender reveal party?" Austin asked.
"Like we would know what it is before anyone else?" Eric asked.
"Yes," Karly said.
"Yes!" they said.
"Okay thanks guys," Luke said.
"No problem," Eric said.
"So seriously, you have to choose who you want as godfather when you can have both of us?" Austin asked.
"I just want to pick one," Karly said.
"Baby, who is Jackson's godfather?" Luke asked.
"Oh crap he doesn't have one, we never did that," Karly said.
"Okay, then how about this, you choose one of them for our baby and who you didn't pick will be Jackson's," Luke said.
"That works for us," Austin said.
"Yeah," Eric said.
"Okay, give us time to decide, I will need to talk to Kevin about Jackson," Karly said.
"Why, didn't Luke adopt Jackson?" Austin asked.
"Yeah and didn't Kevin sign away his parental rights?" Eric asked.
"Yes to both but we decided to let Kevin be a part of Jackson's life still, I can't cut him out of his son's life, we are
keeping his name as Parker, Kevin's an only child, so Jackson is the only way the Parker name will continue," Karly said.
"Okay, that's a good point, let us know what you decide, okay sis?" Eric asked.
"Okay, guys," Karly said. Austin and Eric hugged her and shook hands with Luke and they left. Karly looked at Luke and he
nodded and they went to the family house and walked downstairs to the cells and saw Heather sitting in one. She saw them
standing there.
"So what are your plans for me, Luke?" Heather asked.
"We are not sure yet, we could keep you here indefinitely, but we would go on with our lives and get too busy and forget
about you and you would starve down here, so you have two options, you either go to a mental hospital indefinitely, or I put
a bullet in your head," Luke said.
"So it's either I declare myself crazy or die," Heather said.
"You disrespected me, Heather, and my girlfriend who is carrying my unborn child, I have had enough of people trying to come
between us, it has to end, I'm sick of it, I refuse to let her go again, yeah, I had to let her go before when my sister faked
her husband's death," Luke said.
"What's the difference between then and now," Heather said.
"He didn't do it himself, it was all my sister's doing, she knew how much I wanted Karly and decided to keep Kevin locked
up down here and let everyone think he's dead so I could be with Karly, and it worked until Drew and Sam here found out that
Hayley had Kevin down here all that time, I let him go back to his family and I stepped aside, this time, Kevin faked his
own death to see how fast it would take Karly to come running back to me, he destroyed their marriage by not having faith
in her because he was scared she would leave him for me," Luke said.
"He said he trusted me but not Luke, he destroyed the marriage, there is no going back this time, Kevin and I are getting
a divorce and moving on with our lives," Karly said.
"Okay I get it, so you want to kill me over what I did at the coffee shop," Heather said.
"You can't be trusted to stay away from us," Luke said.
"Yes I will, I will leave New York and move to Hawaii and never come back," Heather said.
"Nope, can't trust you," Karly said.
"Karly, you won, okay, you have Luke and he is all yours, I swear to you," Heather said.
"Luke, lock her up in the mental hospital and have them through away the key," Karly said. Luke nodded to Drew and Sam.
"I'm not crazy!" Heather said.
"Would you rather have a bullet in your head?" Karly asked.
"No," Heather said.
"Good girl," Karly said. Drew and Sam took her out of the house. Karly hugged Luke and they went home.
Chapter 67
Luke and Karly arrived home from dealing with Heather.
"How many more crazy women we have to send to the mental hospital," Karly said.
"I hope that's it," Luke said.
"How many more flings do you have out there?" Karly askeed.
"Many but most know that it wasn't serious," Luke said.
"I'm getting tired of fighting against your flings," Karly said.
"I know, baby, me too, I'm thinking of gathering them all together and telling them that if they try anything with us, they
will end up where Heather and Mindy are," Luke said.
"I'm not letting you be alone with them," Karly said.
"Who said I would be, I can have Drew and Sam there," Luke said.
"And me," Karly said.
"Karly," Luke said.
"You seriously were going to do it without the woman you love and is carrying your child," Karly said.
"I'm sorry, baby, i didn't think you would want to face the women whom I had been involved with," Luke said.
"Luke, have you ever had a serious relationship?" Karly asked.
"No, never found the right one until you," Luke said.
"Aww, I'm special," Karly said.
"Yes, you are and you have my heart, you know what," Luke said.
"What?" Karly asked.
"When I first laid eyes on you, I got so hard that I was glad I was wearing black that night and hidden from view of the
crowd," Luke said.
"Mmm how about we go to bed and you can show me how hard you were," Karly said.
"Oh baby, you will be sore by the time I'm done, I was as hard as steel," Luke said.
"I have nothing to do tomorrow," Karly said.
"Yes you do my queen," Luke said.
"And what is that my king," Karly said.
"Helping me deal with the ex-flings," Luke said.
"Oh yeah, better take it easy then," Karly said. He picked her up and carried her upstairs after locking up the house. He
laid her on the bed and removed her clothes and his and he crawled on top of her and kissed her deeply. She felt him against
her leg.
"Hard as steel, huh," Karly said.
"Oh yeah, you feel it?" Luke asked.
"Oh yeah, make love to me my king," Karly said.
"As you wish my queen," Luke said. They made love off and on throughout the night. They went to sleep holding each other.
The next day they are at the club talking with Drew and Sam behind the bar. The door opens and the women start coming in.
Karly counts how many come in. She sees Jackie come in. Luke held her hand. They had stopped and Karly did a final count
and looked at him. He shruggd and faced the women.
"Hello everyone, thanks for coming, you are probably wondering why you are here," Luke said. They all nodded.
"Well I have had many flings in the past, as you can see, you all here have been with me but I have found my one and only,
so my days of having flings are done for good, the reason you all are here is for me to tell you that I will not stand for
any former flings coming up to me telling me that they want to be with me, I know I have told you the drill about the flings,
that we aren't anything more than that, I am very deeply in love with this woman, she is also expecting my child, there are
two women who wanted me and they ended up in the mental institution because of their obsession, I'm putting an end to it I
am tired of people coming into our lives thinking they have a chance with me or wanting to continue the fling, I am asking
all of you, have I given any indication that it was going to be more than an fling?" Luke asked. The women all looked at
each other and looked at him and shook their heads.
"I think I speak for everyone here, we all have moved on and found our forever guys so none of us will cause you and Karly
any problems," Jackie said. Everyone nodded agreeing with Jackie.
"Thank you, Jackie, we wish you all the best and happy lives and futures, I have mine right here beside me, her and my son,"
Luke said.
"So he is your son now?" Jackie asked.
"Luke adopted him officially," Karly said.
"Congratulations on becoming a father, Luke," Jackie said.
"Thank you, I love it," Luke said.
"Hi I'm Angie, um where's his real father?" Angie asked.
"A few months ago we thought he died of cancer but Luke's sister faked his death to help Luke get close to me, after Luke
and I were officially together, Luke found him alive in his family home and brought him home, we ended things so I could honor
my vows, but three weeks later, he died for real or so we thought, after a month, I came back to Luke and we got back together
and then awhile later after finding out I was pregnant, we find out that my husband was still alive," Karly said.
"He faked his death to see how fast Karly would run back to me," Luke said.
"He had no faith in the marriage, Luke and I had ended things, I was committed to my marriage and he destroyed that by faking
his death, making me grieve and having no faith in me and our marriage, I filed for a divorce, he gave up his parental rights
to my son so the adoption could stay in place, but we decided to let him stay involved in his life," Karly said.
"So he's single?" Angie asked.
"Yes why?" Karly asked.
"If you are thinking of getting with him as some plot to get to me, don't even think about it," Luke said.
"No I'm not, Luke, I swear, I just got a text from my guy saying we were breaking up because he met someone else and I have
my cousin's wedding and I need a date because my other ex is in the wedding party and he wants me back but I don't want him
because he cheated," Angie said. Karly looked at Luke and sent a quick text to Kevin and he showed up a few minutes later.
"What's up?" Kevin asked.
"Everyone this is my soon to be ex-husband, Kevin, these are all of Luke's former flings, one of them needs help," Karly
said.
"As in a lawyer?" Kevin asked.
"No, a date," Karly said.
"Hi Kevin, I'm Angie," Angie said.
"Hi there," Kevin said.
"She needs a date for her cousin's wedding, her ex is in the wedding party, he cheated on her and wants her back but she
doesn't want him," Karly said.
"Say no more, K, Angie, I will be your date and keep your cheating ex away," Kevin said.
"Oh thank you so much!" Angie said.
"You're welcome, Angie, hang on a second, Karly?" Kevin said.
"Yes?" Karly said.
"Let me know when I can come see Jackson, okay?" Kevin said.
"You can see him this afternoon," Karly said.
"Four okay?" Kevin asked.
"Yes," Karly said.
"Okay where at?" Kevin asked.
"I'll text you the address," Karly said.
"Okay," Kevin said. He went to talk with Angie. Luke showed everyone else out and came over and hugged Karly.
"I love you," Luke said
"I love you too," Karly said. They stood there holding each other.
Chapter 68
Three days later, Karly walked into the modeling agency and went to the office and walked in and saw her mother kissing a
man.
"Mom?" Karly asked.
"Oh hi honey," Amy said.
"Uh hi what's going on?" Karly asked.
"Honey, this is Walter, we were set up on a blind date by mutual friends and we clicked," Amy said.
"I would say so by the looks of things when I walked in," Karly said.
"Karly, it's nice to meet you, Amy wouldn't stop talking about you," Walter said.
"I'm not her only child, did she tell you about my brothers?" Karly asked.
"Yes of course she did," Walter said.
"Have you met them?" Karly asked.
"Not yet," Amy said.
"Well let's get them over here, shall we," Karly said.
"Honey," Amy said.
"What, you don't want Austin and Eric to meet him?" Karly asked.
"I do," Amy said. Karly sent a text to Austin and Eric. They came in ten minutes later.
"Guys, meet Walter, I walked in on him and Mom kissing and they were set up in a blind date by mutual friends and clicked,"
Karly said.
"Oh really," Austin said.
"It seems Mom hesitated when I wanted to get you guys over here," Karly said.
"Mom, did you not want us to meet him?" Eric asked.
"I just wasn't ready to introduce him yet," Amy said.
"But it was okay to kiss him here in the office knowing I was coming in," Karly said.
"Karly," Amy said.
"Guys, I think she's ashamed of us," Karly said.
"Yep," Austin said.
"I believe so," Eric said.
"I'm going home to my son," Karly said. She went out the door and went home and saw Luke playing with Jackson.
"Hey baby that was quick," Luke said.
"I didn't want to stay at the office, I'm going to take a nap, if my mom comes or calls, I don't want to talk to her," Karly
said.
"Baby what happened?" Luke asked.
"I walked in on her kissing a guy in the office, they had been set up on a blind date by mutual friends and clicked, she
introduced us and when I said something about calling Austin and Eric, she was kind of not wanting me to but I did and they
came and met him, I could tell she was not happy, I think she was ashamed of us meeting him or something," Karly said.
"Okay baby, go get your nap and I got this little guy and I'll keep your mom away," Luke said.
"Thank you, love you," Karly said.
"Love you too," Luke said. She went upstairs and took off her shoes and laid down on the bed and closed her eyes and went
to sleep. She woke up to hearing loud voices downstairs. She got up and went to the top of the stairs, but stayed out of
sight from the living room.
"I want to see my daughter!" Amy said.
"She doesn't want to see you, Amy, I'm sorry, she asked me to keep you away for now, when she's ready, she'll come to you,"
Luke said.
"What about my grandson?" Amy asked.
"That's up to her as well," Luke said.
"You are his father now, you can decide," Amy said.
"And Karly is his mother and I don't want to go behind her back," Luke said.
"You really love her don't you," Amy said.
"She's my life, Amy, she's everything to me," Luke said.
"And Jackson?" Amy asked.
"The same goes for him, he's my son, he's everything to me as well," Luke said. The doorbell rang. Luke went to open the
door and saw Kevin there.
"Hey Kev, come in," Luke said.
"I hope this isn't a bad time?" Kevin asked.
"Nope, Jackson should be up from his nap soon," Luke said.
"So Kevin gets to see him but I don't?" Amy asked.
"Kevin arranged with Karly for the visit today," Luke said.
"What's going on here?" Kevin asked.
"Amy has a new guy in her life and wasn't exactly wanting to introduce him to her kids, Karly walked in on them kissing at
the agency and didn't want her calling her brothrs and all three got the sense that their mother was ashamed of them," Luke
said.
"I'm not, I wanted to make sure we were solid before I introduced my kids to him," Amy said.
"But you had to have known Karly would see you two at the office, Amy," Kevin said.
"I did nothing wrong here, I just was unsure how they would react to me being with another man," Amy said.
"That is simple, get them together and ask them how they would feel about you dating again, thehy wouldn't have been caught
off guard," Luke said.
"They would understand that you were lonely and wanted to get back out there," Kevin said.
"I got to go," Amy said. She went out the door. Kevin looked at Luke.
"Who is this guy she's seeing?" Kevin asked.
"That I have no clue, Karly didn't say who the guy was, I'll check and see if little guy is awake," Luke said. Luke came
upstairs and saw her standing there.
"Hey baby how long were you there?" Luke asked.
"I heard most of it, I didn't want to face her," Karly said. He hugged her and went to Jackson's room and came back with
him and Karly kissed his cheek and Luke took him downstairs to Kevin. Karly went back and laid down and went back to sleep.
Chapter 69
Two weeks later, Karly decided to go see her mom. She went to the agency and got to the door of the office when she heard
her mom talking to someone.
"I can't tell them the truth, they'll hate me for sure," Amy said.
"Amy, you need to be honest with them," Walter said.
"And tell them what, they have another brother that I gave up for adoption because my husband didnt' want more kids and he
hated that I didn't give up my daughter and kept the son," Amy said.
"WHAT!!!" Karly yelled.
"Karly, oh god," Amy said.
"I have another brother!" Karly said.
"Karly please!" Amy said.
"How could you keep this from us!" Karly said.
"Your father made her," Walter said.
"Walter adopted him with his late wife," Amy said.
"That's why you guys are dating, you wanted your son back?!" Karly said.
"No, I told you the truth, we were set up on a date by friend and we reconnected after losing touch," Amy said.
"We dated in high school but we were better off as friends, or so we thought, we didn't reconnect as more than friends until
now," Walter said.
"I can't believe this, I have to get out of here!" Karly said. She ran out and went home and ran into the house. She called
Austin and Eric. Luke came downstairs with Jackson.
"Baby?" Luke asked.
"I hate my mother!" Karly said
"What happened?" Luke asked.
"She's a lying bitch!" Karly said.
"Baby?" Luke asked.
"I have another brother, she gave him up for adoption because my father made her, Walter is his adopted father, they used
to date in high school," Karly said.
"Sis?" Austin asked.
"What happened?" Eric asked.
"Did you guys know?" Karly asked.
"What?" Austin asked.
"What sis?" Eric asked.
"That we have another brother?" Karly asked.
"WHAT!" Austin said.
"WHAT!" Eric said.
"Mom had another son and Dad made her give him up for adoption or he wanted her to give me up and was mad that she didn't
give me up but gave him up, Walter is his adopted father," Karly said.
"I can't believe this!" Austin said.
"Unbelievable!" Eric said.
"So you guys didn't know?" Karly asked.
"No sis, we didn't," Austin said.
"They never said anythintg about another child," Eric said. Karly sat down. Luke sat down with her after putting Jackson
in the playpen.
"Baby we have the appointment soon," Luke said.
"We better go, can you two watch your nephew, Kevin will be here soon for his scheduled visit," Karly said.
"Yep," Austin said.
"Of course sis," Eric said. Karly and Luke left and went to the doctor for her appointment. They checked her out and the
nurse asked if they wanted to know the gender of the baby.
"Yes," Luke said.
"Yes," Karly said.
"It's a girl," the nurse said.
"A girl?" Karly asked.
"Yes," the nurse said.
"Our little princess," Luke said. They got pictures and set up another appointment and went home. They walked in and saw
Kevin playing with Jackson. Eric was reading a magazine.
"Okay so niece or nephew this time?" Eric asked.
"Niece," Karly said.
"Yes!" Eric said. He got up and hugged her and Luke.
"Congrats guys, hey buddy, you are going to have a little sister," Kevin said. He hugged Jackson and smiled at him.
"Thanks Kev," Karly said.
"Eric told me about what your mom was hiding, I have Jack looking into things," Kevin said.
"Where's Austin?" Karly asked.
"He went to confront our dear mother," Eric said.
"Alone?" Karly asked.
"Yep," Eric said.
"Oh god," Karly said. The door opened and closed and Austin came in.
"Bro?" Karly asked.
"Bro?" Eric asked.
"Our brother wants to meet us now," Austin said.
"Oh god," Karly said.
"So he's coming here?" Eric asked.
"Yes in an hour," Austin said. They sat down and waited for him to show up.
Chapter 70
Karly sat there looking at Austin and Eric.
"So he wants to meet us?" Karly asked.
"Yeah, he's pissed that he was kept from us," Austin said.
"There is something else, sis," Eric said.
"What is it?" Karly asked.
"He's your twin," Austin said.
"What," Karly said.
"Yeah, he's your twin brother, she split you two up," Austin said.
"That woman is no longer my mother, she will not see Jackson or my baby, she is nothing to us," Karly said.
"I couldn't agree more," Austin said.
"Yep," Eric said.
"His name is Jason, that is his birth name," Austin said. The doorbell rang. Karly grabbed Luke's hand.
"It'll be okay baby, he's your brother, your twin," Luke said.
"I know, I'm just nervous, I missed out growing up with him," Karly said.
"So did we," Austin said.
"I'll get the door," Eric said. Eric opened the door and they heard him yell.
"Go away!" Eric said.
"Eric please," Amy said. Luke got up and went to the door.
"Amy, I'm sorry but you need to leave," Luke said.
"Luke please," Amy said.
"Karly doesn't want you here, neither do her brothers, I'm sorry but you both need to leave, you are not welcome here unless
Karly says otherwise, she can't have any stress," Luke said.
"I don't believe we met, I'm Walter," Walter said.
"I'm Luke Stone," Luke said.
"Luke Stone? As in Peter's son?" Walter asked.
"You know my dad?" Luke asked.
"He and I have been friends since high school, we still get together and catch up, I guess you took over for him is why he's
got more free time," Walter said.
"Yep," Luke said. He caught Amy as she was trying to sneak into the house while Luke was talking with Walter.
"Don't even think about it, I told you Karly doesn't want to see you so you are not welcome in the house until she says,"
Luke said.
"Mom leave now!" Austin said.
"What's going on?" Jason asked.
"Jason there you are," Walter said.
"No, you stay away," Jason said.
"Jason come on in," Austin said.
"Eric, call Drew and Sam," Luke said.
"Please leave so I can meet my twin sister and brothers in peace, I don't want you both around, you kept me from them!" Jason
said.
"Son please," Walter said.
"Why are you even here!" Jason said.
"You're my son," Walter said.
"I'm not your son! And you, the woman who gave birth to me, that's all you are to me, you kept me from my brothers and sister,
you both are nothing to me," Jason said. He went inside. Drew and Sam showed up.
"Leave no, I won't ask again!" Luke said. They finally left and Luke closed the door and locked it up.
"Karly?" Jason asked.
"You're my twin?" Karly asked.
"Yes," Jason said. She got up and hugged him. He held her close. She started crying. Jason has tears in his eyes.
"I can't believe we were kept apart, deep down I felt like a piece of me was missing," Karly said.
"Me too, tell me everything about growing up with the parents and our brothers," Jason said. They sat down and Karly along
with Austin and Eric told him everything about their life. Jason sat there in disbelief.
"Oh man," Jason said.
"Yeah, she wanted a daughter, he didn't, he told me I was a mistake and never should have been born, they never said anything
about me having a twin," Karly said.
"Well I'm here now and I'm not going anywhere," Jason said.
"Okay, this is my boyfriend Luke and this little guy is our son, Jackson," Karly said.
"Um I'm sorry sis but he doesn't look like Luke," Jason said.
"I know, Luke is his adoptive father, my soon to be ex-husband is his birth father," Karly said. She told him about Kevin
and how she and Luke became a couple.
"Wow," Jason said. The doorbell rang. They all groaned.
"I swear if that's them, I'm calling for a restraining order," Luke said.
"It might be Kevin for his scheduled visit," Karly said. Luke opened the door and saw Kevin standing there with Angie.
"Hey Kev, Ang," Luke said.
"Hey Luke, who are they?" Angie said. Luke saw Amy and Walter standing by their car. Drew and Sam stood there between them
and the door.
"Karly's mom and her boyfriend, it's a long story, come in," Luke said. They came in and followed Luke into the living room.
"Kevin, Angie, this is Jason, we just found out that he is Karly's twin brother," Luke said.
"Say what now?" Kevin asked.
"Is that why their mom is outside?" Angie asked.
"She never told Austin, Eric, and Karly about him," Luke said. Austin and Eric told them everything.
"How could she do that?" Kevin said.
"Not tell your kids that you have a brother, that's like being ashamed of him or something," Angie said.
"We aren't," Eric said.
"Nope," Austin said.
"Nope," Karly said.
"Hey little guy, someome's here to see you," Luke said. He picked up Jackson and handed him to Kevin.
"Hey buddy," Kevin said.
"So you are his father?" Jason asked.
"His biological father, yes, I signed over my parental rights and let the adoption stand," Kevin said.
"But I still want Jackson to have him in his life," Karly said.
"Kevin is an only child so his last name was going to end with him if we had changed Jackson's last name like we originally
planned," Luke said.
"I only thought it was right for Jackson to carry on the Parker name," Karly said. They all sat down and talked about everything.
Chapter 71
Three weeks have gone by. Austin, Eric, Karly, and Jason have bonded as siblings and haven't talked to Amy or Walter since
they met Jason. Karly didn't go to the agency to work and she has been avoiding her mother's phone calls. Jason has moved
in with Karly and Luke and he also has bonded with Jackson.
"You sure you will be okay with him?" Karly asked.
"I'll be fine," Jason said.
"If you need anything, call us or Austin or Eric," Karly said.
"I will, don't worry, sis, I like hanging out with my nephew," Jason said.
"Okay, we should be back in a couple hours or so, he has to stop at the club on the way home," Karly said.
"We should get going, baby," Luke said.
"Okay, bye bro," Karly said.
"Bye sis," Jason said.
"Oh Kevin should be coming by sometime for his visit, he wasn't sure when he could get away from the firm," Karly said.
"Okay," Jason said.
"If it's not him at the door and it's you know who, don't answer, I don't want her seeing her grandson," Karly said.
"I know sis," Jason said. Karly and Luke went to the hospital and went to her appointment and saw the baby and got pictures
and made her next appointment and they walked out and saw her mother standing there. Karly looked at Luke and they walked
by her.
"Karly," Amy said.
"What do you want," Karly said.
"I miss my grandson," Amy said.
"Should have thought of that before lying to us about Jason," Karly said.
"I'm sorry, your father made me choose and I wanted a daughter so bad, I couldn't leave him because I would be left with
four kids and no money to live on or support you with, I would have lost everything, money, the agency, we would have been
homeless," Amy said.
"Question, did he tell you to pick me or Jason?" Karly asked.
"He wanted me to give you up, he wanted Jason," Amy said.
"I knew it," Karly said.
"But I wanted you, I kept you," Amy said.
"But I didn't have a father did I, he hated me because I wasn't the boy he wanted," Karly said.
"At that point, I didn't care what he wanted, I wanted my daughter, I should have kept both of you, I was weak," Amy said.
"Yes you were, why are you here?" Karly asked.
"I was feeling sick and it wouldn't go away so I came to get checked out, Karly, I need to have a meeting with you and your
brothers, it's important, I broke things off with Walter, please I need to talk with all my kids, it's important," Amy said.
"I'll get Kevin to watch Jackson and we will meet at my office at the club, a neutral spot," Luke said. Amy nodded. Karly
looked at her.
"Five pm, be there," Karly said. She and Luke left and went home and told Jason about running into her. She called Austin
and Eric and told them. Kevin and Angie came for his scheduled visit.
"Can you guys stay longer and watch Jackson while we are gone, we are having a family meeting with our mother," Karly said.
"Sure, but shouldn't I be there, as a lawyer if needed," Kevin said.
"Well the divorce isn't final yet so I guess you should, we can have your parents watch Jackson," Karly said.
"Yeah, they have wanting to see him," Luke said.
"Angie can come too and be a witness," Karly said.
"Of course, will it be that bad?" Angie asked.
"I don't know, honestly, something was up when we saw her," Karly said.
Two hours later, they dropped off Jackson with Peter and Barbara and went to the club and they walked in and sat down. Kevin,
Angie, and Jason sat down. Austin and Eric came in and sat down. Amy came in and saw them.
"Amy, this is Angie, my girlfriend," Kevin said.
"Don't bother asking them to leave, Kevin is still family and Angie is with him so don't bother Mother, just tell us why
you ahve to meet with us," Karly said.
"I found out that I have cancer, lung cancer and it's aggressive, it's spread all over and chemo and radiation won't work
now, I'm dying," Amy said.
Chapter 72
They all sat there looking at her in shock.
"You're joking right?" Karly asked.
"You lying to us?" Austin asked.
"Is this a trick to get us to let you back in our lives?" Eric asked.
"Amy, if this is a trick, it's not the way to go about things, I've learned that the hard way," Kevin said.
"Amy, give me your doctor's name and I'll make the call to see how real this is," Luke said.
"Guys, it's real, this is not something to lie about, I get that you all can't forgive me, I can't forgive myself," Amy said.
"What else have you lied about?" Jason asked.
"Well..." Amy said.
"Mother!" Karly said.
"What is it now?" Jason said.
"Mother," Eric said.
"Mother," Austin said.
"You better talk, Amy, be honest for once!" Luke said.
"Ray Davis isn't your father, all four of you have the same father and it wasn't him, I had a secret affair with the same
guy, Ray couldn't give me kids, he was sterile ever since before I met him but he never knew it," Amy said.
"Oh god," Jason said. Karly collapsed in Luke's arms as he held her to him.
"Who is our father?" Eric asked.
"Mother! Tell us!" Austin said.
"His name is Rick Carson," Amy said.
"Call him here now!" Karly said. She nodded and made the call and twenty minutes later he walked in the door.
"Amy," Rick said.
"Hi Rick," Amy said. He hugged her and looked at everyone.
"This is my eldest son Austin, then there is Eric, and this is Jason and Karly who are twins," Amy said.
"Nice to meet you all," Rick said.
"You too, do you know who you are to us?" Jason asked.
"No should I?" Rick asked.
"Oh just perfect, you lied to him too Mother," Jason said.
"Mr. Carson, I'm Kevin Parker, I'm Karly's soon to be ex-husband and I'm also a lawyer, I will tell you woj you are to Austin,
Eric, Jason, and Karly," Kevin said.
"Please call me Rick, and go ahead," Rick said.
"Amy just told them that you are their real father, that her husband was sterile and couldn't have kids," Kevin said.
"What?" Rick said.
"It's true, Rick, you are their father," Amy said.
"Oh my god, why didn't you tell me!" Rick said.
"I couldn't!" Amy said.
"She lied to all of us about me being her son and their brother and Karly's twin, she gave me up for adoption," Jason said.
"Are you lying about this too?!" Rick said.
"No, I swear, you are the only guy I've slept with besides my husband," Amy said.
"And he couldn't give you kids?" Rick asked.
"No, the truth is that I didn't find out until after he died when they did an autopsy, they said he could never have had
kids, they checked and he was shooting blanks, and I slept with you nine months before each birth so it adds up," Amy said.
"And you neer were going to say anything until you are dying," Karly said.
"What?" Rick asked.
"She's got lung cancer," Jason said.
"It's too far advanced to do anything," Eric said.
"Amy," Rick said.
"I want to get everything out in the open before I die, I don't want to die without telling the truth about everything,"
Amy said.
"I can't believe this, he had to have known, why else would he treat me like I was nobody to him," Karly said.
"Come to think of it, he treated us like crap, he knew did he!" Austin said.
"Mother, tell us everything now!" Eric said.
"I don't know if he knew or not, he never said anything about it, he referred to Austin and Eric as his sons," Amy said.
"And I was a mistake and never shoul have been born," Karly said.
"Oh god," Rick said.
"He wanted me but not my sister, he had to have known somehow," Jason said.
"I'm sorry everyone, I'm going away to live out the rest of my life so you won't have to do anything, I have a friend in
California who will take care of everthing when I pass away," Amy said.
"So you are just going to leave, just like that," Austin said.
"I know you all hate me, I know you don't want me around, why should I stay?" Amy asked.
"Because regardless of what you've done, you are our mother, you were the only parent our sister had growing up," Eric said.
"We still love you as our mother, we just hate what you did, keeping our brother a secret and the news that our father wasn't
our real father and our real father is here," Austin said.
"Dad?" Jason asked.
"I want to get to know all four of my kids, my three sons and my daughter," Rick said.
"I'm all for that, I will change my last name to yours if that's okay?" Jason said.
"What is it now?" Rick asked.
"Thomas, my adopted family's name," Jason said.
"Do it, son," Rick said.
"Jason, I will get the necessary paperwork for you," Kevin said.
"Thank you, Kevin," Jason said.
"I want to change my maiden name to Carson, Kev," Karly said.
"Okay," Kevin said.
"And maybe we should change Jackson's middle name," Karly said.
"Good idea," Kevin said.
"We will change ours too," Austin said.
"Yep," Eric said.
"Karly, what is your last name now?" Rick asked.
"Parker, since I had married Kevin, but we are divorcing," Karly said.
"May I ask why?" Rick asked.
"Long story," Kevin said. Karly and Kevin explained why they were getting a divorce. She introduced Luke and that she was
pregnant with their first child together.
"So I'm a grandfather," Rick said.
"Yes, Kevin and I have a son together, but Luke adopted him and Kevin gave up his rights but still want to keep him in his
son's life," Karly said. They heard a crash and saw that Amy had collapsed.
Chapter 73
Karly, Luke, Austin, Eric, Kevin, Angie, Jason, and Rick were sitting in the hospital waiting room. They had brought Amy
in afer she had collapsed at the club.
"How bad do you think it is?" Karly asked.
"Don't know, but if this is it, we need to forgive her, let her pass away in peace, we might regret it if we don't," Austin
said.
"He's right," Eric said.
"We lose our mother but gain our father," Karly said.
"I'm here for you guys," Rick said.
"I'm going tomorrow to get my name changed," Jason said.
"My son," Rick said.
"Davis?" the nurse asked.
"Yes?" Karly said.
"Your mother is awake and wants to see her children and their father," the nurse said. Karly looked at Luke and he kissed
her forehead and she went with Austin, Eric, Jason, and Rick to the room. They walked in and saw the doctor.
"Doc?" Jason asked.
"She's near the end, it's become too aggressive, her organs are beginning to shut down," the doctor said.
"Oh god," Karly said.
"I love you all," Amy said.
"Mom, we forgive you, we love you," Eric said.
"We will be okay, you can rest now," Austin said.
"I'll take care of the agency," Karly said.
"I know you will, baby girl, I love you so much, take care of my grandson, and I wish I could meet my granddaughter," Amy
said.
"I'll take care of them, Amy," Rick said.
"Rick, you always had a piece of my heart, I know you will take care of them, be the best grandpa you can be, support them,"
Amy said.
"I will, I promise," Rick said.
"I wish I got to know you, Mom," Jason said.
"I'm sorry, I should have been stronger, I should have fought to keep you with Karly and your brothers, I was too weak against
him, where's Luke?" Amy said.
"I'll get him," Austin said. He left the room and came back with Luke. Kevin and Angie stood at the door.
"Amy?" Luke asked.
"Luke, take care of my baby girl and grandbabies, keep them safe and loved," Amy said.
"I promise you they will be loved and safe, Karly is my forever," Luke said.
"Kevin?" Amy asked.
"Yes Amy?" Kevin asked.
"You may be divorcing my daughter but you are still family, and a lawyer, tell Jack to get my will ready to read," Amy said.
"I will Amy," Kevin said.
"Be a good co-dad with Luke, Jackson is lucky to have two dads who love him," Amy said.
"I promise, he is lucky to have us as his fathers," Kevin said.
"Angie, take care of my son-in-law here," Amy said.
"I will, Amy," Angie said.
"I wish I had more time with you all, I messed up at the end, I lost precious time," Amy said.
"Mom, we will be okay, stop worrying about us, we have each other," Eric said.
"As much as we want you to live, don't hold on for us," Austin said. Amy looked at all of them and nodded. She closed her
eyes slowly. They watched as life slipped away from her. The doctor checked her a few minutes later. He nodded. Luke held
Karly to him as she sobbed in his arms. Austin and Eric hugged. Jason stood there. Rick put his arm around him.
Chapter 75
Three days later, it was the day of the funeral. Karly stood in the closet looking for a dress to wear. She found one and
got dressed. Luke came in and hugged her from behind and rested his hands on her stomach.
"You look gorgeous, baby, you ready for this?" Luke asked.
"Not really but I have to," Karly said.
"I'm here for you, baby, I am not leaving your side for any reason," Luke said.
"Good because i want to be in your arms and stay there," Karly said. They got Jackson and went to the church where she saw
Amber and David standing wtih Kevin and Angie. Karly went into Amber's arms.
"Oh sweetie," Amber said.
"I'm glad you're here, Mom," Karly said.
"Of course, sweetie, you will always be a daughter to me, even when the divorce is final, you will always be able to call
me Mom," Amber said.
"And you can always call me Dad," David said. Karly hugged him. Luke let Amber take Jackson.
"My goodness, this little guy has gotten bigger," Amber said.
"He's a growing boy," Kevin said.
"Mom, Dad," Austin said.
"Mom, Dad," Eric said.
"There's our other boys," Amber said. She gave Jackson to his grandpa and hugged Austin and Eric. Jason stood with them.
"Mom, Dad, this is Jason," Austin said.
"Hello," Jason said.
"Yes, Kevin told us about him, I'm Amber and this is David, we are Kevin's parents, since Austin and Eric call us Mom and
Dad, you can do the same," Amber said.
"Okay Mom, Dad," Jason said.
"Hello," Rick said.
"This is our real father, Rick Carson, Dad, this is Amber and David Parker, Kevin's parents, they were basically my parents
as well all through college," Karly said.
"Nice to meet you and thank you for taking my kids in as part of your family, I wish I knew about them sooner," Rick said.
"Nice to meet you as well, and you are here for them now and that's what matters the most," Amber said. Rick, Amber, and
David went to go talk. David still had Jackson in his arms.
"I think Jackson is content with his grandpas and grandma," Karly said.
"Yes he is, my parents and I talked, they want to move here to the city to be closer to me and to Jackson," Kevin said.
"That would be nice," Karly said.
"Especially for Jackson, he's got three grandpas and two grandmas," Luke said.
"Kevin, it's okay for Luke's parents to be called Grandpa and Grandma by Jackson?" Angie asked.
"Yes, Angie, I gave up my rights and let the adoption stay, Luke is his adopted father so they are his adopted grandparents,"
Kevin said.
"I think you wouldn't want Jackson around them after what Hayley did," Angie said.
"Hayley is paying for what she did," Kevin said.
"My parents weren't part of Hayley's plan or really happy with her, she is still their daughter and they still visit her
but they didn't like what she did," Luke said.
"Have you been to see your sister?" Angie asked.
"Nope and don't plan to, I hate her for what she did," Luke said.
"But you ended up with Karly anyways," Angie said.
"I know that, that wasn't because of Hayley's plan, it was because of Kevin's, but I hate what she did because it set up
Kevin's plan which led to the divorce and him giving up his rights to Jackson," Luke said.
"Which means that me and Karly would have had more time together dealing wtih my cancer and me going into remission and we
would still be happily married today," Kevin said.
"But what Hayley did was wrong," Karly said.
"And if she had left things alone, you wouldn't be with Kevin and I wouldn't be with Karly," Luke said.
"Then we should be thanking her," Angie said.
"No, Angie, she played with our lives, she put things in motion that can't be undone, we didn't know Kevin would go into
remission, what if he actually died, Karly and Jackson would have definitely lost precious time with Kevin because Hayley's
plan kept him away," Luke said.
"I didn't wnat to say this here but I have a doctor's appointment tomorrow to check the progress of my remission, just to
make sure it hasn't come back," Kevin said.
"Let us know okay?" Karly said.
"I will beautiful," Kevin said.
"Let's go have a seat, looks like it's time," Luke said. Karly, Luke, Austin, Eric, Jason, and Rick sat up front. Kevin,
Angie, David, and Amber sat behind them. Jackson was passed to Kevin and was sitting in his lap. Karly kept ahold of Luke's
hand. The funeral service began. They listened to the pastor go on about Amy and her life and how much she loved her children
and regrets she had in life. Karly was sitting between Luke and Jason. She grabbd Jason's hand and held it. He squeezed
it and kept ahold of it. The pastor concluded the service and the pallbearers carried the casket out. Luke helped Karly
up and they walked out with her brothers and father behind them and they were followed by everyone else. Peter and Barbara
were waiting and they were going to stay behind with Jackson at the church for the dinner. Everyone went to the cemetery
and held the service there and they all went back to the church and ate dinner and talked. Jackson sat in his mother's lap
and then he ended up in Luke's lap.
"Hey little guy, watching Mommy eat, huh, she's been through alot today, how about when we go home, we go to bed and cuddle
up with Mommy, just us three in bed, what do you think?" Luke asked. Jackson smiled at his mother and she smiled and kissed
his forehead.
"I think that's a great idea, I need to cuddle up with my boys," Karly said. An hour later, they said goodbye to everyone
and went home. They went in and Luke locked up the house and they went upstiars and got ready for bed. They got into bed
and put Jackson between them. They all went to sleep.
Chapter 76
The next morning, Luke woke up to Jackson in bed but Karly was gone. He got up and picked up Jackson and went looking for
her.
"Karly? Baby?" Luke said. He searched the house and couldn't find her. He tried her cell and it went to voicemail. He
looked outside and saw her car gone. He looked and saw her purse gone. He went up and checked the closet and saw a bag and
some clothes gone. He looked around for a note and couldn't find one. He called Austin and told him to call his brothers
and Rick to come over to the house. He called Kevin to have him and Angie come over. He went and changed and got Jackson
changed and fed. He walked around holding Jackson to him wondering where Karly could have gone. The front door opened and
Austin and Jason came in. Eric was behind them. Rick came in followed by Kevin and Angie.
"Luke," Austin said.
"What's wrong?" Eric asked.
"What happened?" Jason asked.
"Luke?" Rick asked.
"Karly is gone, I woke up and she was gone, her phone goes to voicemail, a bag of clothes is gone, I don't know what's going
on, everything was fine when we went to bed, I woke up this morning and it was just me and Jackson in bed, I searched the
house and found some clothes gone," Luke said.
"Oh no," Eric said.
"What," Luke said.
"She must of went away to mourn Mom on her own," Eric said.
"Why would she do that, she was not the only one to lose her?" Jason said.
"Because she was the one closest to Mom, growing up, Mom was the only parent Karly had, Ray saw her as a mistake," Eric said.
"By the way, we should change our names, before I forget," Austin said.
"Guys, why would she leave without telling me and why would she leave her son?" Luke asked.
"She must have been too upset to be thinking about anything other than going away," Austin said.
"Where would she go?" Kevin asked.
"That we don't know, she went to Connecticut when she thougth you died but she took Jackson with her," Eric said.
"Okay we will start there," Kevin said.
"Kev?" Angie asked.
"We have to find her, Ang, for Jackson," Kevin said.
"Yes we do, he needs her, let's go," Angie said. They went out the door. Luke hugged Jackson to him.
"Luke, we will get Drew and Sam and we will find her," Austin said.
"Bring her home to us, guys, please get her home," Luke said.
"We will," Eric said.
"Let's go find your sister, boys," Rick said. They went out the door. Peter and Barbara came in.
"Honey?" Barbara asked.
"Where could she have gone? Why did she leave?" Luke asked.
"She'll come back, son, she's carrying your baby girl," Peter said.
"I hope so, I love her so much and this little guy needs her," Luke said. A few hours later, Luke received calls from the
guys. Kevin and Angie had no luckk in Connecticut. Austin said the same and they discovered she turned off the location
on her phone. It last saw her on the west side of the city. They checked the locator on the car and shows her outside the
city but it was turned off after that.
"So I guess she doesn't want to be found," Luke said.
"I'm sorry, man, we are going to travel around west," Austin said.
"Just please find her, guys, please find your sister," Luke said.
"We won't stop until we do," Austin said.
"I have to shut the company dow for the time being," Eric said.
"I sent a text to the models that the agency is closed until further notice and they will be paid for the time off," Austin
said.
"I'm going to call one of my friends with the NYPD, he's a detective," Luke said.
"Do you really want to involve the police, Luke?" Eric asked.
"He is one cop and he can be discreet about it," Luke said.
"I hope so, we don't need her getting scared," Austin said.
"It will be okay because he can contact colleagues all over and have them keep a lookout and if they see her, to let us know
where she is but not to make contact with her," Luke said.
"Good idea," Eric said.
"Do it," Austin said.
"I'll let you know what happens," Luke said. He hung up and called his detective friend and told him what was going on and
his friend siad he will contact all of them and Luke sent him a picture of Karly. His friend assured him that she will be
found. Luke hung up and sat there with Jackson.
"Son?" Peter asked.
"What?" Luke said.
"There could be a chance she could come back on her own," Barbara said.
"Mom, she's out there alone pregnant with your grandchild, are you saying you want me to let her be," Luke said.
"No, you're right, she needs to be home with you and Jackson," Barbara said. He hugs Jackson to him. Kevin and Angie came
in.
"Well?" Luke asked. They shook their heads. Luke used his free hand to rub his face.
"What did the others find out?" Kevin asked.
"She turned off the location on her phne and car on the west side of the city, I put a call in to my detective friend at
the NYPD to put calls in and have them try to locate her and let us know where she is but not make any contact with her,"
Luke said.
"We will go join them, the more looking the better," Kevin said. Kevin and Angie left and Luke sat there with Jackson snuggled
in his arms.
Chapter 77
Three days later, Luke got a call from his friend at the NYPD. Karly has been located in Chicago. Luke got the information
and sent it to Austin who along with Eric, Jason, and Rick headed there.
"So she's in Chicago somewhere," Barbara said.
"Yes, they will make contact with the cop who saw her," Luke said.
"Hope they find her, son, for your sake and for this little man, how you holding up, little guy," Peter said. Jackson smiled
at him and reached for him and Peter took him in his lap.
"He misses his mother, how could she leave him like this and have no contact," Luke said.
"Maybe she knows he's in good hands," Barbara said. His phone beepd and he looked at it and groaned.
"What is it, son?" Peter asked.
"They found her and talked with her but she said she can't come home and she won't say why," Luke said.
"Go to her, son, we will take care of Jackson," Peter said. Luke went out the door and told Austin he was coming as he headed
to Chicago. He arrived hours later and went to the address Austin gave him and heard yelling inside.
"I can't go home!" Karly said.
"Why not, Karly, you can't go home to Luke and your son?" Austin asked.
"I just can't!" Karly said.
"Why Karly?" Eric asked.
"That's what I would like to know," Luke said. Karly looked up and saw him and started sobbing.
"Karly, it's time to talk to us, especially Luke, what is going on," Jason said.
"Honey please," Rick said.
"That's just it, I don't know what's wrong with me or why I left or why I can't go back, I just know that I can't," Karly
said.
"Then me and Jackson will come here with you, we will go wherever you go, if you can't be in New York anymore, then we come
to you," Luke said.
"No, I just know I need to be alone," Karly said.
"Why do you need to be alone, Karly, why can't you be with all of us, the people who love you, why do you want to be alone?"
Luke asked.
"Because it's what he wanted!" Karly said.
"Who, your stepfather? He's gone, baby, he died remember, he may have wanted you to be alone but you were never alone, you
had your mom, your brothers, all through college, you had Kevin, Gina, and Allie, after college it was you and Kevin, you
had your mom and brothes after he died, then you had me and Jackson and my parents, baby, he didn't win, don't let him win,
don't be alone, you are not alone anymore, look how much you mean to us, we searched for you and found you," Luke said.
"We want you to come home, sis," Austin said.
"We need you home, sis," Eric said.
"I just found you sis and I don't want to be apart from you again," Jason said.
"I just found you all and I want all my kids together, I have a lot of time to make up for," Rick said.
"Oh god!" Karly said. She threw herself in Luke's arms. He held her tight to him and buried his face in her neck.
"I love you baby so much, I can't live without you," Luke said.
"I love you too, I'm so sorry, I want to go home, I want to be with you guys, I shouldn't have left!" Karly said.
"Shh let's get going, baby," Luke said.
"Okay, so I'll drive in my car with Dad and Eric, and we can take turns and you and Jason go in Karly's car and take turns,"
Austin said. They got her stuff together and into the car and Luke got into the drivers seat while Jason got in the back
and they headed back to New York.
"Luke, how did you get to Chicago?" Karly asked.
"My plane, I already sent it back to New York, I wasn't leaving without you," Luke said.
"Your car?" Karly asked.
"At the airport, I can get it later or have Drew and Sam pick it up," Luke said. She took his hand in hers and held it.
He grasped her hand and squeezed it.
"Stop and we will get it and go home to our boy," Karly said.
"I am not letting you out of my sight, baby, the last three days have been horrible without you," Luke said.
"Stop and get it and I'll drive her home," Jason said.
"As long as she gets there," Luke said.
"Luke," Karly said.
"Karly, you have to understand something here, you left without a word, you never answered when I called you, you never called
back or texted back, I'm sorry but it's kind of hard to trust that you won't take off again," Luke said.
"I'm not, I made a mistake and I won't leave again, only if you cheat," Karly said.
"That will never happen," Luke said.
"You sure about that? You have women throwing themselves at you left and right," Karly said.
"Let them, I could care less what they do, my heart belongs to you, I only have eyes for you, you are my everything," Luke
said.
"I hope so because I regret what I did, I never should have left," Karly said.
"As long as you promise not to leave again, everything will be fine," Luke said.
"I promise, oh crap the agency," Karly said.
"Austin texted everyone and told them the agency was closed until further notice," Luke said.
"Oh, I should tell them that we will be back open tomorrow," Karly said.
"Wait until Monday, you should rest for a few days, baby, you have been on an emotional roller coaster the last week or so,"
Luke said.
"All right, I should get some rest now," Karly said.
"I'll wake you when we are home baby," Luke said.
"Wake me when you want me to take over, Luke," Jason said.
"Okay," Luke said. Karly grabbed Luke's hand and held it as she closed her eyes and went to sleep. She woke up sometime
later and saw Jason driving and Luke in the backseat asleep.
"You okay sis?" Jason asked.
"Yeah, where are we?" Karly asked.
"Pennsylvania, north of Pittsburgh," Jason said.
"Oh okay," Karly said. She closed her eyes and went back to sleep. She woke up again and saw they were home. Luke got
out and helpd her out and they walked into the house and she saw Peter and Barbara with Jackson. Kevin and Angie were there
along with Amber and David. She cried and went to Jackso and picked him up and hugged him to her.
"I'm so sorry for leaving, little guy, Mommy isn't going anywhere ever again, I promise you that," Karly said. Jackson snuggled
against his mother. She kissed his forehead and held him. She sat down with him.
"How are you holding up, honey?" Barbara asked.
"I'm okay now," Karly said.
"Everyone is here, do you mind telling us what happened?" Peter asked.
"I thought Luke told you?" Karly asked.
"No dear, he didn't," Barbara said.
"The night we came home from the funeral, me and Luke went to bed with Jackson, I had a dream that my stepfather came to
talk to me, he told me that if I didn't leave everyone, he would haunt me for the rest of my life and take someone I love
away from me, he said I deserve to be alone, I woke up in a cold swear and saw Luke and Jackson still asleep and I got up
and packed a bag and left, I didn't want to take any chances in case it was for real, I paid cash everywhere I went," Karly
said.
"And turned off the location on your phone and car," Luke said.
"That too, I'm sorry that I left like that, I was scared and upset and I didn't know if it would become real or what, I didn't
want to take that chance and now that I'm home and all that, I'm wondering if it will happen," Karly said.
"I think he's right about taking someone you love away," Kevin said.
"Your cancer?" Karly asked.
"It's back, I start chemo soon," Kevin said. She starts to cry and hugs Jackson to her. Luke wraps his arms around them.
Chapter 78
Three weeks later, Kevin was doing chemo and things were looking good. Angie stayed by his side through it all and was his
rock. Luke was at the club doing paperwork when his phone rang.
"Hello?" Luke said.
"Luke, hospital now!" Kevin said.
"Karly?" Luke asked.
"Her and Jackson were in a car accident, it's not looking good for them," Kevin said.
"I'm on the way," Luke said. He ran out the door and went to the hospital calling Austin and everyone. He parked and ran
in and found Kevin and Angie.
"Kev!" Luke said.
"Oh god Luke, we were leaving from chemo and we saw them get wheeled in, they wouldn't let me go with him!" Kevin said.
"You are his father!" Luke said.
"On record, you are," Kevin said. Luke went to the front desk and talked with the nurse. He came over. The nurse motioned
Kevin and he went with her.
"Luke!" Austin said. He saw Austin, Eric, Jason, and Rick come in.
"I don't know anything yet on Karly, they let Kevin go back with Jackson just now," Luke said.
"Karly Parker's family?" the doctor asked.
"Yes, I"m her father," Rick said.
"Brother," Eric said.
"Brother," Austin said.
"Boyfriend," Luke said.
"Twin brother," Jason said.
"She's going to be fine, and so is the baby," the doctor said.
"What about my grandson?" Rick asked.
"Jackson Parker?" Jason asked.
"We are doing everything we can for him," the doctor said.
"Oh god no," Luke said.
"Are you his father or is the man in with him his father?" the doctor asked.
"We both are, he's the biological father, I'm his adopted father, it's a long story but we are both his father," Luke said.
"He's our nephew, how bad is it?" Austin asked.
"Right now he's critical," the doctor said.
"He was in a car seat right?" Rick asked.
"Yes, the impact of the car that hit them was so bad it pushed his seat to the other side of the vehicle," the doctor said.
Austin and Eric looked at each other and went to the chapel. Luke looked at the doctor.
"Do whatever it takes, doc, you can't give up on him," Luke said.
"We will not give up on him," the doctor said. Luke went to Karly's room and sat by her side.
"Luke?" Karly asked.
"Hey baby, I'm here," Luke said.
"Oh god Jackson!" Karly said.
"He's here in the hospital, Kevin is with him," Luke said.
"The baby," Karly said.
"Our baby girl is fine," Luke said.
"Can you find out about Jackson?" Karly asked.
"All I know is that he's critical, the impact hit back there and knocked his seat across the car," Luek said.
"Oh god my baby boy!" Karly said.
"They are doing everything they an and they won't give up on him," Luke said.
"Luke!" Rick said. He came in and whispered and Luke ran out the door.
Chapter 79
Three days later, Karly was released from the hospital and she and Luke sat in the room where Jackson was. Kevin was there
with them. He never left since he went back the first niht. Angie brought him clothes to change into and he used the showers
the doctors and nurses use when needed. She brought him food as well. She understood that he needed to be there for his son
since Luke was with Karly while she was recovering.
"Angie, thank you for being here for them and all that you have done," Karly said.
"It's not a problem," Angie said.
"Angie, I don't know what I would do if you weren't here for us, for me," Kevin said. She wrapped her arms around him. Karly
sank into Luke's arms.
"Baby you should go home and rest, you were just released and you and baby girl need to rest in bed," Luke said.
"I'm not leaving my son," Karly said.
"Karly, he's right, I'm not leaving him, okay, me and Angie are here with him, I'm not leaving," Kevin said.
"Kevin, you just got done with chemo, you don't need to wear yourself out," Karly said.
"I feel fine, beautiful, the doctors said things are looking up for me, good chance of going into remission again," Kevin
said.
"Oh god it's Jackso, this is what he meant by taking someone I love, our son!" Karly said.
"He's not taking him, Jackson isn't going anywhere, he's a Parker, he's a fighter," Kevin said.
"He certainly is, this little guy is a fighter, he's stable and going to make a full recovery," the doctor said.
"Thank god!" Karly said.
"Now Mrs. Parker, you need to go home and rest, so do you Mr. Parker, being here after going thought chemo isn't good for
your health, doctors orders, parents go home," the doctor said.
"We can't leave him," Karly said.
"His grandparents will stay with him, we will alternate with Barbara and Peter, go home guys, we will call if something changes,"
Amber said. Kevin got up and hugged his parents. Karly got up and hugged them.
"Thanks Mom, Dad," Karly said.
"Go rest, sweetie," David said.
"Thanks Amber and David," Luke said.
"Luke, you know better, you are family," David said.
"Sorry Mom, Dad," Luke said.
"That's better, you too Angie," Amber said.
"Okay Mom, Dad," Angie said. They all hugged and Luke helped Karly out of the hospital and they went home and he carried
her to bed. Jason came in and hugged her.
"I'm here if you guys need anything," Jason said. He left the room and Luke laid on the bed with Karly and she curled up
against him. He rested his hand on her stomach.
"I'm so glad you and our baby girl are okay, I could have lost you and our baby girl and our boy, that accident could have
been worse," Luke said.
"But I'm okay and so is our baby girl and Jackson, my dream was just that, a dream but that doesn't mean I'm letting my guard
down, anything could happen, what if Kevin doesn't go into remission, what if he dies," Karly said.
"But what I don't get is, why would your dad want to take Kevin away, you guys are getting divorced," Luke said.
"He said someone I love and in a way, I still love Kevin, but it's more like a friend now and he is Jackson's biological
father, I woudl have Jackson if it wasn't for Kevin," Karly said.
"You love me more right?" Luke asked.
"Yes, you are my fure, my love," Karly said. He kissed her deeply. She closed her eyes and went to sleep. He held her
close as he fell asleep.
Chapter 80
The next morning, Karly woke up and sat up and saw Luke still asleep. She laid down and watched him sleep. She reached over
and stroked his cheek with her fingers. He stirred and opened his eyes and looked at her and smiled.
"Morning baby," Luke said.
"Morning handsome," Karly said.
"How did you sleep?" Luke asked.
"Amazing, my stepdad came to me in my dream again, he apologized for what he said in my dream before, that he was wrong,"
Karly said.
"That's good," Luke said.
"He also said he knew me and my brothers weren't his and he wanted so hard to lvoe us as his own but couldn't bring himself
to love me like he did Austin and Eric," Karly said.
"You have your real father now in your life, he will be there to walk you down the aisle to me when the time comes," Luke
said.
"I love you so much," Karly said.
"I love you too baby," Luke said. They got up and got dressed and went to the hospital and walked into Jackson's room and
saw Peter and Barbara sitting with him.
"Mom, Dad, hey," Luke said.
"Hi honey, he woke up and babbled, I think wanting Mommy and Daddy or Daddies," Barbara said. They went to his bedside and
he saw his mother and lifted his arms. Karly gently leaned down and hugged him and kissed his forehead. Luke kissed his
head.
"Hey buddy," Luke said. Kevin and Angie cacme in and Kevin came over and kissed him on the forehead.
"Hey little man," Kevin said.
"He woke up wanting his Mommy and both of his Daddies," Barbara said.
"Thank you for being here with him, when did my parents leave?" Kevin asked.
"It's been three hours I think," Peter said.
"They called us saying they were tired so we came to relieve them, he is an angel, he is like a grandson to us," Barbara
said.
"You guys are his grandparents, you were the moment Luke signed the adoption papers," Kevin said.
"Kev, I was thinking of having Jack reinstate your parental rights and ripping up the adoption papers," Luke said.
"Luke," Kevin said.
"We talked about this, Kev, you deserve to have rights to your son, when the day comes that Luke and I get married," Karly
said.
"I will settle as his stepdad," Luke said.
"No, things stay as they are," Kevin said.
"Look at what I had to do to get you into be with him," Luke said.
"Luke, you are as much of a dad to him as me, the adoption was in place before you guys found out I was alive, it stays,
no need to change something we've all gotten used to," Kevin said.
"So you want no claim on your son," Karly said.
"I know he is my son, why do we need to change anything," Kevin said.
"Babe, you know you want this, why fight it, you have told me before that you wished over and over again that you didn't
give up your parental rights," Angie said.
"Kev, we can co-parent, we are practically doing that now, we can make it official, have joint custody and you can be a part
of any decisions to be made on our son," Karly said.
"Kev, regardless of anything, he will be my son too, and he will be my daughter's big brother, he is family to me no matter
what," Luke said.
"And to us too," Peter said.
"He is our grandson no matter what," Barbara said.
"Are you guys sure about this?" Kevin asked.
"Yes," Luke said.
"Yes," Karly said. Kevin sat down deep in thought.
Chapter 81
Karly and Luke looked at Kevin. He stood up and looked at them.
"Guys, I'm sorry, but leave things as they are, Luke, you are his father, you were there for him when I wasn't, I don't want
anything to change, you stay as his adoptive father, please, that's all I ask," Kevin said.
"Are you sure babe?" Angie asked.
"Yes, I am, Luke would be a better father than me, I'll just screw up," Kevin said.
"Whoa Kev, why do you think you will?" Kevin asked.
"Look at what I did, I faked my death because I had no faith in my wife and her commitment to the marriage, I destroyed that
trust and faith the marriage was built on, I don't want to do that to Jackson, he deserves better," Kevin said.
"Kevin, before all that, you were a great father to him," Karly said.
"It's just better this way," Kevin said.
"This is all my fault," Luke said.
"What, Luke, no it's not," Kevin said.
"It is in a way, I fell in love with your wife and I wanted her for myself and my sister knew it and that's why she did what
she did, because she knew how much I wanted Karly, but I didn't make any move to break up the marriage," Luke said.
"Luke, we should tell him," Karly said.
"Tell me what?" Kevin said.
"Maybe you should be his father again, after what I'm about to tell you, you might want me out of his life," Luke said.
"Luke, what did you do?" Kevin asked.
"I had Drew and Sam plant a bug in your house so I can listen in," Luke said.
"WHAT!" Kevin yelled.
"I did not listen 24/7, I certainly never heard you guys in bed, I just heard you tell her about having cancer, then when
I listened again, I heard Austin tell her you were gone, or thought you were, the next time I listened was after you came
back and heard you guys talking about soulmates, I never heard anything but talking, after that I knew I needed a clean break,
I had Drew and Sam go to the house while you guys were gone and using the key she gave me, they removed it and took her the
key," Luke said.
"I can't believe this," Kevins aid.
"I just listened to hear her voice, that's all, I knew I couldn't have her, I just wanted to listen to her voice, I was the
only one who listened, no one else had access to the program but me," Luke said.
"I am going to go get my parental rights back and cancel the adoption and take my son away from both of you!" Kevin said.
"Kevin don't!" Angie said.
"You heard what he did!" Kevin said.
"Yes but he told you that he didn't listen to anything but you guys talking, he didn't hear you guys make love or anything,"
Angie said.
"I have it saved to my computer if you want to hear all I listened to," Luke said.
"Anyone could get it," Kevin said.
"There is nothing illegal said on there!" Luke said.
"He let me listen, Kev, it's just us talking about your cancer, Austin telling me you were gone, and us talking about soulmates,
no sounds of sex or anything," Karly said.
"I want to listen!" Kevin said. Luke sent a text to Drew and looked at Karly and looked at Jackson who was sleeping.
"I'll go meet him out in the waiting room," Luke said. He kissed Karly and went out the door. Karly looked at Kevin.
"I was angry with him, too, Kev, but I forgave him, he said he was sorry but he didn't regret it, he just wanted to hear
my voice since he wouldn't have a change with me, he didn't know what was going to happen," Karly said.
"He invaded our privacy, Karly," Kevin said.
"I know! What do you want me to do, Kevin, kick him out of my life and his child's life? Because I won't!" Karly said.
"Kev, calm down okay, let's listen to what is on the laptop," Angie said.
"It's not as bad as you think, Kevin," Karly said. Luke came in with the laptop and sat down and got it set up and played
the audio he got from the bug that he had put in their house. Kevin sat there listening to it. Luke closed it after the
last file was played and looked at Kevin, who sat there in deep thought.
Chapter 82
Kevin sat there thinking about everything and held his head in his hands and sighed.
"I shouldn't be angry, look at all I did, I faked my death and all that, I destroyed my marriage and the trust between us
Karly, so I have no reason to be mad," Kevin said.
"So you will leave things as they are?" Karly asked.
"Yes, the adoption stays," Kevin said.
"Okay then," Karly said.
"I'm going to go talk to the doc and see when little man gets to go home," Luke said. He went out the door. Karly sat there
rubbing her stomach.
"How's it going with your little girl in there?" Kevin asked.
"Going good, I'm glad I didn't lose her in the accident," Karly said.
"Have you decided on a name?" Kevin asked.
"Emma Marie Stone," Karly said.
"That's beautiful," Angie said.
"I thought about giving her my middle name but Marie sounded better," Karly said. Luke came back in with the doctor.
"Jackson is improving alot and he will be able to go home tomorrow, I have to ask this but who is he going home with?" the
doctor asked.
"Me and Luke," Karly said.
"I had to ask because since his biological father is here, I thought he woudl be going with him," the doctor said.
"Karly has full custody of him, Luke is his adoptive father, I had given up my parental rights," Kevin said.
"But we allow him to still be in Jackson's life because it's the right thing to do," Luke said.
"I know this seems a little complex but it's our decision," Karly said.
"So there's your answer, doc, Jackson is going home wtih his mom and adopted dad but will have visits from his father and
possible future stepmother," Luke said.
"It's possible," Kevin said.
"I'm not going anywhere," Angie said.
"I'm sorry, I was just making sure who to talk to about his care at home after leaving here," the doctor said. He preceded
to tell Karly and Luke about what to do when they get him home. The doctor left the room.
"What did he think we were going to do, send our son away?" Karly asked.
"Jackson isn't going anywhere unless it's one of us or his grandparents," Luke said. The doctor came back in with a woman.
They all looked at them.
"What's going on, doc?" Kevin asked.
"This is Donna, she is a social worker at the hospital," the doctor said.
"Why ddi you bring a social worker here?" Karly asked.
"There is no need for a social worker, doc, Jackson is going home with his mother and me, you can call my lawyer, actually
one of them is right here," Luke said.
"He's right about that, my partner Jack Taylor and I are his lawyers on retainer and I can have Jack come down here and tell
you the same thing I will tell you, there is no reason to bring in a social worker, Luke is his adoptive father, Karly is
Jackson's mother, Jackson is very well loved and cared for and his needs are put first, he's here because of a car accident
that was not his mother's fault, the person who caused it is in jail now, a drunk driver, there is no need for her to be here,"
Kevin said.
"Jim, you said the boy was being abused, did you lie about that?" Donna asked.
"Are you kidding me?!" Karly said.
"ARE YOU KIDDING ME!" Luke yelled.
"You have got to be kidding," Kevin said.
"Doc, you better start explaining," Angie said.
"I do not need to, look at the boy, the bruises, shows that he was abused," the doctor said.
"What is your angle here?" Karly asked.
"Yeah doc, what do you want out of this?" Kevin asked.
"Safey of the boy," the doctor said.
"He is safe with me, his mother!" Karly said.
"He is safe with all of us!" Luke said.
"Okay doc, what is your plan here?" Kevin asked. Angie went over and closed the door and locked it and stood in front of
it.
"No one is leaving until you tell us why you are lying about him," Angie said.
"Jim, you are wasting my time here, I have other things to do," Donna said.
"Tick tock doc," Karly said.
"I was going to make a deal with you all," the doctor said.
"A deal? Seriously why woudl we make a deal with you," Kevin said.
"You would if it prevented your son from being placed in foster care," the doctor said.
"Never would be done, no deals with a lying sack of crap like you," Karly said.
"Do not piss off my pregnant girlfriend, doc, say the wrong thing and you will be sorry," Luke said.
"JIM!" Donna said.
"Okay okay, I would have called the whole thing off, for one night with Jackson's mother," the doctor said.
"You have got to be kidding, you make me sick!" Karly said. "I'm sorry, did you just say what I think you said?!" Donna
said.
"You heard it too?" Angie asked.
"You're disgusting," Kevin said.
"That's it!" Luke said. Luke pulled out his gun and pointed it at the doctor.
"You even a real doctor?" Kevin asked.
"Seems fake to me," Angie said.
"Come to think of it, I think so to," Donna said.
"Should have known," Kevin said.
"Baby call the cops," Luke said.
"Don't even move, jackass, you will be dead before you make it to the door," Karly said. Kevin moved to the door and stood
there with Angie. The guy sat down.
"I"m sorry, I just wanted her," the guy said.
"She is with a man and having his baby, why would you even think she'll want you, jerk," Donna said. Ten minutes later,
there was a knock at the door and Kevin opened it and saw two people in suits. They came in.
"Hello, I'm Detective Tate and this is my partner, Detective Vick, what is going on, Luke?" Detective Tate asked.
"This guy pretending to be my son's doctor, faked a case with the social worker here to get him taken away, wanted to make
a deal that he would stop it if he could have one night with my girl," Luke said.
"I am Donna, I'm the social worker here, I just started yesterday so I didn't know he wasn't a real doctor," Donna said.
"Sir, are you really a doctor?" Detective Vick asked.
"No," the guy said.
"You are under arrest," Detective Tate said. They read him his rights and took him out.
Chapter 83
They all sat there after the fake doctor was taken out of the room.
"I am so sorry about this, I'll go find the real doctor," Donna said. She left the room. Luke pulled Karly in his arms
and held her to him. She buried her face in his chest.
"It's okay baby, he won't come near you, I would never let him touch you," Luke said.
"I'm calling Jack and telling him what happened here, we are going to go after that guy, he will not see the light of day
again," Kevin said. Kevin and Angie left the room. The real doctor came back in. He looked so much like the fake doctor.
Luke held her close to him.
"Donna told me what happened, I'm sorry this happened to you all, Jackson can go home now, I'll get his discharge papers
and he can go home with his parents," Dr. Pope said.
"What's your name?" Karly asked.
"Dr. Damian Pope," Dr. Pope said.
"Thank you for taking care of my son," Karly said.
"You're welcome, for what you went through here with that man, I'll take care of his hospital bill," Dr. Pope said.
"You don't have to," Luke said.
"I want to," Dr. Pope said.
"Thank you," Karly said.
"Thank you," Luke said. Dr. Pope left the room and Luke kissed Karly's forehead as they gathered up Jackson's stuff they
brought for him. Karly sat on the bed and stroked his forehead as he smiled at her.
"I love you little man, so much, you are my life, you, your dad here, and your baby sister who is growing inside me," Karly
said. Luke came over and hugged her from behind and rubbed her stomach. He kissed her shoulder.
"We love you little man," Luke said.
"Here is his discharge papers, he is free to go," Dr. Pope said. The nurse came in and unhooked Jackson from the monitors
and got him ready to go. Karly took him in her arm and hugged him close. Luke hugged them both.
"Let's get our boy home," Luke said. They walked out of the hospital and went home. They walked into the house and Luke
called everyone to tell them that Jackson was home from the hospital and they can come over the next day for a family get
together.
"I'm so glad he's home, it feels so good to be back to normal again," Karly said.
"Me too baby," Luke said. They went upstairs after locking up the house and gave Jackson a bath and he fell asleep so Luke
laid him in his crib and stroked his forehead.
"Luke?" Karly asked.
"He's so precious," Luke said.
"I know, I can't imagine life without him," Karly said.
"No one can," Luke said.
"Do you think he'll be an awesome big brother," Karly said.
"Yes he will, baby, he will be an awesome big brother to our baby girl," Luke said.
"Your princess," Karly said.
"My princess," Luke said.
"Babe?" Karly asked.
"Yes baby?" Luke asked.
"You would have killed that guy, huh," Karly said.
"Yep, I wanted to, he wanted my girl, I would never let him touch you, baby, you are everything to me," Luke said. She wrapped
her arms around him and kissed him deeply.
"I love you so much," Karly said.
"I love you more," Luke said. He kissed her and lifted her up and carried her down the hall to their room and closed the
door and laid her on the bed after removing her clothes. He removed his and laid beside her and pulled her close. He stroked
her stomach and smiled. He leaned down and kissed it.
"I love you my little princess, I can't wait to see you," Luke said. He kissed her deeply as they made love off and on throughout
the night before going to sleep in each other's arms.
Chapter 84
Two weeks later, they got a call from Angie that Kevin was in the hospital. He had a bad reaction to his latest round of chemo.
They left Jackson in the waiting room wiht Austin and Eric as they made their way to the room. They walked in and saw Angie
sitting there with Kevin. The doctor was there.
"Karly," Angie said.
"Mrs. Parker?" Dr. Pope said.
"Dr. Pope, how bad is it?" Karly asked.
"It's not looking good, we have him in a medically induced coma and we are going to try radiation and see if that has a better
effect than the chemo did, I'm not making any guarantees, you are still legally his wife so any decisions will fall to you,"
Dr. Pope said.
"Do whatever needs to be done to save him, my son can't lose one father, he needs them both," Karly said.
"We will do everything we can for him," Dr. Pope said. He left the room. Karly stood there looking at Kevin. Angie got
up and hugged her.
"I know you still love him in a way, he is Jackson's father along with Luke, I love him so much, he can't leave us," Angie
said.
"No, he can't leave any of us, most of all Jackson, he needs Kevin in his life, I mean, he will have Luke, but Kevin is a
part of him," Karly said.
"Kevin won't give up, like he said with Jackson, he's a Parker, he's a fighter," Luke said.
"I should go tell Austin and Eric, they have Jackson in the waiting room," Karly said. She went out the door and found her
brothers in the waiting room.
"Sis?" Austin asked.
"How is he?" Eric asked.
"They have him in a medically induced coma and they are going to try radiation to see if that's effective," Karly said.
"I hope he diesn't have a bad reaction to that like he did chemo," Austin said.
"Yeah," Eric said.
"Should we take this little guy home for the time being," Austin said.
"Take him to Peter and Barbara for now," Karly said.
"Okay sis," Austin said. They hugged her and she kissed Jackson on the forehead and they left. Karly called Barbara and
told her what was going on and that Austin and Eric were bringing Jackson to them. Barbara said that was fine and she would
send prayers for Kevin. She hung up and she felt arms around her. She looked up at Luke.
"Austin and Eric are taking Jackson to your parents," Karly said.
"Okay, did you call Mom and Dad?" Luke asked.
"I thought Angie did," Karly said.
"Not yet," Luke said. Karly called Amber and told her what was going on. Soon they arrived at the hospital. Karly and
Amber hugged. Angie came out and saw them.
"I'm so sorry that I didn't call you guys, I called Karly and then I just broke down crying and couldn't think of anything
else but him," Angie said. Amber hugged her. Karly hugged David.
"We understand, Angie, you love him and here he is fighting for his life and you are afraid of losing the man you love, sometimes
that prevents you from thinking anything else but the thought of losing the person you love," Amber said.
"Mom, Dad, you want to go be with him?" Karly asked.
"Yes, but first tell me what we need to know," Amber said.
"He's in a medically induced coma, they are going to try radiation to see if that's effective since he had a bad reaction
to chemo which is why he's here," Karly said.
"They wouldn't tell me much because I'm not his wife," Angie said.
"The divorce isn't final yet so they had to wait for me to get here to tell us what they were going to do," Karly said.
"Well they will know that they can tell Angie anything about his condition," Amber said.
"Karly, where's our grandson?" David asked.
"Austin and Eric took him to my parents," Luke said.
"And we are back," Austin said.
"Hey Mom, Dad," Eric said.
"There's my boys," Amber said. She hugged them. David joined the hug.
"Mr and Mrs. Parker, Mrs. Parker?" Dr. Pope asked.
"What can you tell us about our son?" David asked.
"I'm sure his wife filled you in?" Dr. Pope asked.
"Yes she did and you can tell Angie here anything as well, she is his girlfriend so she should be included in anything said
about Kevin," Amber said.
"She's right, Dr. Pope, if she is the only one here, she can be told and she can tell us when we are here," Karly said.
"I understand and I will put that down in my notes and paperwork," Dr. Pope said.
"Now about Kevin?" Amber asked.
"We will have to wait a little while for the effects from the bad reaction of the chemo to clear up before we do any radiation,
we will keep him in the coma until then," Dr. Pope said.
"Won't you need to do it soon to fight the cancer?" Karly asked.
"As far as we can tell right now, we have four months before nothing will be effective and it will take two weeks for the
effects from the bad reaction to clear up so in three weeks, we will start radiation," Dr. Pope said.
"Thank you doctor, I need to go be with my son," Amber said.
"Right this way," Dr. Pope said.
"Mom, I'm going to head home, keep me updated?" Karly said.
"Of course sweetie," Amber said. Karly hugged them and she and Luke left the hospital with Austin and Eric.
Chapter 85
Three weeks later, they all were at the hospital. The doctor was starting Kevin on the radiation. Luke and Karly were sitting
together on a comfy counch. Luke was stroking her stomach as she cuddled up agianst him asleep. Jackson was sitting with
Amber and David.
"Luke?" Jackie asked.
"Jackie, what are you doing here?" Luke asked.
"I was here for an appointment with doctor, I'm three months pregnant," Jackie said.
"Congratulations," Luke said.
"Thank you, who is here in the hospital?" Jackie asked.
"Kevin, he's been battling cancer and it's come back and he had a bad reaction to chemo so now they are trying radiation,"
Luke said.
"Where's Angie?" Jackie asked.
"She's in the chapel, praying," Luke said.
"I thought Karly and Kevin were divorcing?" Jackie asked.
"They are, it isn't final yet, they share a son, even though he's my adopted son, Kevin's his biological father so we want
to be here for Jackson's sake," Luke said.
"Jackie?" Angie asked.
"Hey Angie," Jackie saod.
"Why are you here?" Angie asked.
"I'm three months pregnant and was here for an appointment and saw Luke and Karly and wondered who was in the hospital,"
Jackie said.
"Congratulations on the pregnancy," Angie said.
"Thank you, I better be going I hope Kevin gets better," Jackie said.
"Thank you, we all do," Angie said. Jackie left. Angie sat next to Luke.
"Luke?" Angie asked.
"Angie," Luke said.
"Why would she make it a point to talk to you," Angie said.
"Who knows with her," Luke said.
"I would keep my guard up if I was you, and keep by Karly's side," Angie said.
"I plan on it," Luke said.
"Mrs. Parker?" Dr. Pope asked.
"Yes," Karly said.
"Yes," Amber said.
"Oh sorry, I meant Mrs. Kevin Parker," Dr. Pope said.
"Mom come up here," Karly said. Karly and Amber stood together and faced the doctor.
"How's my son?" Amber asked.
"The first radiation treatment went well, we will monitor him for any side effects, he's going to be in a coma until there
is no reason to because he won't have to deal with any side effects," Dr. Pope said.
"So how long will he have to do radiation?" Karly asked.
"Until we see some progress being made with the cancer cells, it could be weeks but we aren't going to give up," Dr. Pope
said.
"Can I go sit with him?" Angie asked. Dr. Pope looked at Karly who nodded and he nodded and led her down to the room.
"I don't know why he needs my permission every time she wants to go sit with him, Mom told him that she is to be included,"
Karly said.
"He probably didn't write it down and forgot," Luke said. She groaned and went down to the room and walked in and saw the
doctor checking on Kevin while Angie sat in the chair.
"Dr. Pope," Karly said.
"Mrs. Parker," Dr. Pope said.
"Get out your paperwork for him and put down that Angie is family, she's his girlfriend and possible future wife, she is
allowed in here without permission, his mother told you before that she is to be put down on the paperwork that she can be
told about his condition," Karly said.
"Yes Mrs. Parker," Dr. Pope said. She watched him write it down on the paperwork and nodded to them.
"Got it," Dr. Pope said.
"Thank you, now I'm going home to rest, Angie, call if anything changes," Karly said.
"I will Karly, and thank you," Angie said. She hugged Angie and went out the door and got Luke and hugged Amber and David
and got Jackson and went home. She laid down in bed while Luke put Jackson down for a nap. He came in and got into bed with
her and held her close as they went to sleep.
Chapter 86
Three weeks later, after some radiation treatments and no signs of side effects and positive results, they woke Kevin from
his coma. He was awake and holding Jackson in his hospital bed. Karly was due any day so she sat with Kevin while Angie
went hom to shower and rest. Luke was with her. They brought her hospital bag in case she went into labor while she was there.
"Are you ready to become a big brother, little man?" Kevin asked.
"I think he is," Luke said.
"I'm ready for it to happen," Karly said.
"You hated the last few days before you went into labor with this little guy," Kevin said.
"Did I snap at you?" Karly asked.
"Only while you were in labor," Kevin said.
"Hi honey, hi sweetie, hi Luke, hi baby boy," Amber said. She smiled at Jackson. She kissed Kevin's cheek and Jackson's
forehead and hugged Karly and Luke.
"Any day?" David asked.
"Yep," Karly said.
"Where's Angie?" Amber asked.
"Sent her home to rest, she wqsn't getting much sleep here," Kevin said.
"Good, she looked ready to drop yesterday," Amber said.
"Oh god," Karly said.
"Karly?" Luke asked.
"It's time, babe, my water broke!" Karly said.
"Okay let's go, Mom, Dad, you got Jackson," Luke said.
"We got him, go!" Amber said. Luke carried Karly out and went to the maternity floor and went to the nurses station.
"Can I help you?" the nurse asked.
"I'm in labor, my water broke," Karly said. She called for a wheelchair and they took her to a room. Luke sent a group
text and helped her get settled into a bed.
"Our baby girl's coming," Luke said.
"She's coming," Karly said.
"I love you baby so much, remember that," Luke said.
"I'll try," Karly said. She groaned as another contaction hit. She squeezed Luke's hand.
"You are doing good, baby," Luke said.
"It hurts!" Karly said.
"I know it does, baby, I can only imagine, I wish I could take the pain away, but think of what we will have after it's over,
a beautiful baby girl," Luke said.
"She's going to be beautiful, isn't she," Karly said.
"Just like you," Luke said. The doctor came in and checked her and said she was at a 7 so it should be soon.
"I told you her name didn't I?" Karly asked.
"Emma Marie Stone," Luke said.
"I need that divorce final soon, so I can have your name too," Karly said.
"Karly, are you asking me to marry you?" Luke asked.
"Maybe," Karly said.
"I was making plans actually, I was waiting for the divorce to be final and I was going to ask you to marry me and have the
wedding right then," Luke said.
"Now we will have to wait, after I have this baby, we can't have our wedding night like it would be, I have to wait six weeks
before I can make love with you," Karly said.
"Well the divorce should be final next month, two months, we will plan for the wedding, so Karly Ann Parker, will you marry
me?" Luke asked.
"God yes!" Karly said. He kissed her deeply. He held her hand as she had another contaction. They were getting closer together.
"I think I need to push!" Karly said. They got her ready and saw she was fully dilated and she held Luke's hand and started
pushing. She pushed and pushed until the baby came out. The doctor looked at the baby and looked at them.
"Doc?" Karly asked.
"What is it?" Luke asked.
"Doc?!" Karly said.
Chapter 87
Luke and Karly looked at the doctor who looked at them. She smiled and laid the baby on Karly's chest.
"Your baby girl," Dr. Gellar said.
"She's so beautiful!" Karly said.
"Like her mother," Luke said. They bonded with the baby and the nurses took her to get a bath and weighed and dressed. The
doctor helped Karly deliver the placenta and stitched her up. They brought the baby back over and placed her in Luke's arms.
He smiled down at his daughter.
"Hey baby girl, I'm your daddy, I'm going to take special care of you, I love you so much already," Luke said.
"Are you going to be protective daddy?" Karly asked.
"Yep," Luke said.
"So she can't date until when?" Karly asked.
"Never," Luke said.
"Luke," Karly said.
"She's my baby girl," Luke said.
"And she will need our love and support and not be too overprotective," Karly said.
"Knock knock," Austin said.
"Can her favorite uncles come in," Eric said.
"I'll be the favorite," Jason said.
"Boys come on," Rick said.
"Hey guys," Karly said. They came over to the bed and saw the baby in Luke's arms.
"Uh-oh," Austin said.
"Protective Dad," Eric said.
"He says she's never dating," Karly said.
"Luke," Austin said.
"How else will you have grandkids in the future?" Eric asked.
"Well there's Jackson," Rick said.
"Luke, can I hold my niece?" Austin asked.
"Hey who says you are first?" Eric asked.
"I'm the oldest sibling," Austin said.
"I should hold her first, I'm Karly's twin," Jason said.
"Dad gets her first," Karly said.
"Here's Grandpa," Luke asid. Luke laid the baby in Rick's arms.
"Hey baby girl, I'm your grandpa," Rick said. The door opened and Amber and David came in with Jackson.
"Someone wants to meet his baby sister," Amber said.
"Hey little man," Karly said. Jackson reached out to his mother.
"Mama," Jackson said. They all looked at each other and looked at him.
"He said his first word!" Karly said.
"I have to tell Kevin that he said his first word," David said. He went out the door. Karly took Jackson in her arms and
hugged him close.
"Oh my baby boy!" Karly said.
"Hey little man," Luke said.
"Da," Jackson said.
"I'm one of your dads," Luke said. The door opened and David pushed Kevin in via wheelchair.
"Hey little man, I heard you were talking," Kevin said.
"Dada," Jackson said.
"He called me Da," Luke said.
"He knows who we are, that's for sure, his first word was the most important, for the one person who is the most important
to him," Kevin said.
"Kevin, meet Jackson's baby sister, Emma Marie Stone," Rick said.
"Oh my goodness, she's so beautiful, like her mom, right Luke," Kevin said.
"Yes she is," Luke said.
"Luke said she's never dating," Karly said.
"I guess Jackson will have to find a girl to give us grandkids then," Kevin said.
"You hear that, buddy, you will have to give us grandkids because Daddy Luke isn't going to let your sister date," Karly
said.
"Maybe not until she's thirty," Luke said.
"Luke," Karly said.
"She's my baby girl," Luke said.
"Who was just born," Karly said.
"We should go and let Karly get some rest," Austin said.
"We will come back tomorrow sis," Eric said.
"Bye baby girl, Uncle Austin loves you already," Austin said.
Rick lays the baby in Luke's arms. He kissed Karly on the forehead. They all left. David took Kevin back to his room. Amber
hugged Karly and kissed her forehead.
"Bye grandma," Karly said.
"Oh sweetie," Amber said.
"You are her grandma as much as you are Jackson's," Karly said.
"Yeah Mom," Luke said. Amber hugged them and left the room. The baby went to the nursery. Karly went to sleep. Luke sat
down and went to sleep.
Chapter 88
Three months later, Karly and Luke planned their wedding and it was their wedding day. It was just a small ceremony wiht
only her brothers, Peter, Barbara, Rick, Kevin, Angie, Amber, David, Sam, Jackson and Emma.
"You look beautiful, Karly," Angie said.
"Thank you and thanks for being my maid of honor, my friends from college couldn't make it," Karly said.
"It's my honor," Angie said.
"Knock knock," Rick said.
"I'm ready, Dad," Karly said.
"You look so beautiful," Rick said.
"Thank you," Karly said.
"You ready honey," Rick said.
"Let's do this," Karly said. They went out and Angie walked down the aisle and Rick walked Karly down the aisle and kissed
her cheek when they reached Luke. She and Luke joined hands.
"You look gorgeous," Luke said.
"Thanks handsome," Karly said. Kevin was holding Jackson while Barbara was holding Emma. The ceremony began. They exchanged
vows and rings. They were pronounced husband and wife. Luke cupped her face in his hands and kissed her deeply.
"My wife," Luke said.
"My husband," Karly said. They went to the reception at Luke's parents house. They ate and had cake and danced and after
kissing Jackson who would be staying with Kevin and Angie. They left with him. Karly was holding Emma who was going to be
staying with Peter and Barbara.
"It's rough splitting them up but Jackson is getting quality time with Kevin," Karly said.
"Yeah, they need father and son time together full on," Luke said.
"Okay there should be plenty of milk in the freezer for her, if you run out before we get back, warm milk should be fine,
she accepts that as a substitute," Karly said.
"Okay honey, you guys have fun in Paris," Barbara said. Luke and Karly kissed Emma and hugged everyone and left and got
on his plane and headed to Paris.
"So baby, how does it feel to be Mrs. Stone?" Luke asked.
"Amazing," Karly said. He pulled her close and kissed her deeply.
"You are waiting until we get there, aren't you," Karly said.
"Yes, I want to take my time with you, I don't want it to be quick," Luke said.
"I love you," Karly said.
"I love you too, baby," Luke said. He kissed her deeply and held her close. He stroked her cheek.
"So I have to ask, you went on birth control, right?" Luke asked.
"Well, it's too soon to have another baby, we just had Emma three months ago, she and Jackson are only a year apart, I want
some quality time wiht them for awhile," Karly said.
"Okay baby, maybe next year?" Luke asked.
"Maybe," Karly said.
"Baby, I want to have a lot of babies with you, as many as possible," Luke said.
"I'm not a rabbit, hubby," Karly said.
"I knwo, I just have always dreamed of having a big family, a beautiful wife and a house full of kids," Luke said.
"I can't promise you anything but I'll try," Karly said.
"That's all I ask," Luke said. The pilot made the announcement that they were going to be landing soon. Karly looked out
the window and saw the skyline of Paris.
"Wow," Karly said.
"Beautiful," Luke said. She looked at him and saw he was looking at her.
"I was talking about the view of the city, babe," Karly said.
"All I see is my beautiful wife," Luke said. They buckled into their seats as the plane landed and they got off and got into
the car with their suitcases and headed to the hotel. They walked into their suite and looked around and smiled. He hugged
her from behind and kissed her neck.
"Mmm I love you so much," Luke said.
"I love you too," Karly said.
"You feel so good in my arms," Luke said.
"I love being in your arms," Karly said.
"Want to have dinner? We have a long night ahead of us," Luke said. They ordered room service and it came and they ate
and talked. They went a text to Barbara that they made it okay and asked her to text how Emma was doing. She texted Kevin
to see how Jackson was. She knew they were all asleep but would see the messages when they got up.
Chapter 89
Luke held her close and kissed her neck and ran his hands up and down her body.
"Mmm," Karly said.
"I want to make love to my wife now," Luke said.
"Please," Karly said. He slowly removed their clothes and lifted her up and carried her over to the bed and laid her on
the bed and crawled up over her.
"God you're so beautiful," Luke said. He crushed his mouth to hers in a deep kiss. He moved down to her neck and chest and
licked and sucked on her breasts. He moved down to her stomach and smiled.
"Our baby girl was in here, our princess, can't wait for more to grow inside you," Luke said.
"Luke," Karly said.
"I know I know, next year sometime," Luke said. He moved down between her legs and began eating her out. She cried out
as she came into his mouth. He sat up and licked his lips.
"Taste so good baby," Luke said.
"Luke please," Karly said.
"What baby?" Luke asked.
"I need you inside me," Karly said.
"Oh baby," Luke said. He laid between her legs and slowly slid into her body and kissed her deeply as he went slow and steady.
She wrapped her body around him. He went faster and harder and they came together as she felt his warm release deep in her
body. He laid on top of her and buried his face in her neck. She held him close.
"Oh god baby I love you," Luke said.
"I love you," Karly said. They went to sleep in each other's arms only to wake up and make love again. After making love
for the fifth time, they finally went to sleep. The next morning, Luke woke up and saw Karly gone but heard her in the bathroom.
He got up and went in and saw her throwing up.
"Oh baby," Luke said.
"I don't feel so good," Karly said. He held her hair back as she threw up. She finally got done and she glanced into the
toilet before she flushed it.
"Luke, I think I need to go to the hospital," Karly said.
"What is it, baby?" Luke asked. He lookd in the toilet and lifted her up and carried her out and got her dressed and got
dressed and they went to the hospital and explained what happened and they got checked into a room and the doctor examined
her and ran test and left the room. Luke held her hand.
"Don't leave me please!" Karly said.
"I'm not going anywhere baby, I'm right here," Luke said.
"Luke, I love you so much," Karly said.
"I love you too," Luke said. Karly didn't say anything. She had closed her eyes and went limp. He pushed the button and
a nurse came running in.
"Sir?" the nurse asked.
"She passed out and went limp," Luke said. The nurse checked her and looked at her vitals and looked at him.
"I can't be certain but I believe she just slipped into a coma, i will go tell the doctor at once," the nurse said. She
ran out of the room. Luke sat on the bed. He sent a text to Austin. His phone rang. He stepped outside the room.
"Bro, what's wrong, honeymoon over already?" Austin asked. "I think so, we are in the hospital here in Paris, she threw up
this morning and I saw the color of it and it looked bad so I brought her in and they ran tests, she just slipped into a coma,"
Luke said.
"Oh god no, what could it be?" Austin asked.
"I don't know, you guys bettter get here," Luke said.
"I'll call Dad and my brothers and get there as quickly as we can," Austin said.
"Okay text when you know you will be here," Luke said. He hung up and calld his mother.
"Mom," Luke said.
"Honey, what's wrong?" Barbara asked.
"Karly got sick this morning and something was off so we came to the hospital and they ran tests, she just slipped into a
coma," Luke said.
"Oh honey," Barbara said.
"I will keep you informed on what's going on but I want you and Dad to stay home with Emma, don't travel with her, she's
too young, I don't know if we will be back before she runs out of milk from Karly so you might have to start using warm milk
during the day and just keep the breast milk before bed," Luke said.
"Okay, honey, I'll call Kevin and tell him so he knows he will probably have to keep Jackson longer or bring him here if
he needs to," Barbara said.
"Okay, Mom, I got to go, the doctor is coming, love you," Luke said.
"Love you too honey, let me know," Barbara said. Luke hung up and faced the doctor. They went inot her room and he checked
her over and looked at Luke.
"Your wife has meningitis, the bacterial kind, we will start her on antibotics," the doctor said.
"Is she in a coma?" Luke asked.
"Yes and once the antibiotics start working, she should start to recover and wake up but as of now, she's critical, we will
monitor her closely," the doctor said.
"I'm not leaving her," Luke said.
"I know you would so I have them bringing a spare bed in to put beside hers out of the way so we can get to her if needed
to, are you along in Paris with her?" the doctor asked.
"Yes, we were on our honeymoon, last night was our first night here, I called one of her brothers and he's getting her two
other brothers and father and heading over," Luke said.
"I will see how soon the bed will be brought in for you, Mr. Stone," the doctor said.
"Thank you," Luke said. The doctor got the antibiotics working and left the room. They brought the bed in and got it set
up and ready. He sat on it and watched Karly. He held her hand.
Chapter 90
The next day, Luke woke up and saw Karly lying there. A nurse was changing her fluids.
"Good morning, Mr. Stone, just changing out her fluids," the nurse said.
"Any progress?" Luke asked.
"She's still the same, I'm sorry, it takes a couple days before the antibiotics will be in full effect, this illness is no
joke," the nurse said.
"I know, I just love her more than life itself, she's my everything, her and our kids," Luke said.
"How many kids do you have?" the nurse asked.
"A 15 month old boy and a three month old baby girl," Luke said.
"Family taking care of them?" the nurse asked.
"The boy is with his biological father and our baby girl is with my parents," Luke said.
"Well Mr. Stone, you are welcome to use the shower to freshen up if needed," the nurses said.
"Thanks," Luke said. The nurse left the room. Luke went to Karly and leaned down and kissed her forehead.
"I love you, baby, fight to get better, so we can go home to our babies," Luke said.
"Luke?" Austin asked.
"Hey," Luke siad. He saw Austin come in with Eric, Jason, and Rick. Rick came up and hugged him.
"How you holding up?" Rick asked.
"I'm hanging in there, I'm worried sick and scared," Luke said.
"She's strong, she'll put through this, she knows she has alot to fight for," Austin said.
"We are here for you both, bro," Eric said.
"I need to take a shower," Luke said.
"We can go get you some clothes man," Austin said.
"Here's the key to the room," Luke said. Austin and Eric left. Rick and Jason stood with him.
"Do you need us to call anyone?" Jason asked.
"I better call my mom," Luke said. Jason nodded. Luke stepped out and called his mother.
"Honey, what's the news?" Barbara asked.
"She's got bacterial meningitis, she's still in the coma and it could be a couple day before the antibiotics start working,"
Luke said.
"Oh honey, we are praying for her, your father temporarily stepped in with the clubs," Barbara said.
"Tell him thank you," Luke said.
"I will honey, I have to go, Emma just woke up, I'll give her kisses for you, bye honey," Barbara said. She hung up and
Luke looked at the phone and went back in.
"Luke?" Rick asked.
"Hmmm?" Luke asked.
"What's wrong?" Rick asked.
"I'm just so lost, this was supposed to be our honeymoon, we were supposed to be taking in the sights and spending quality
time together, not being here in the hospital where my wife is fighting for her life, one night of pure bluss and now a nightmare
recurring over and over again," Luke said.
"Hey there was no way you knew this would happen," Jason said.
"Your parents told me about being in the mafia," Rick said.
"I was on the phone with my mom, she said my dad is covering for me," Luke said.
"Luke, if you need any more help, I want to come work for you," Jason sad.
"Sure thing," Luke said. Austin and Eric came in and gave Luke some clothes and he went to shower and change and he came
out and looked at them.
Chapter 91
Two days later, Luke sat there by Karly's bedside. Rick, Jason, Austin, and Eric were there with them.
"I'm getting worried, if anything is helping her," Luke said.
"They said the antibiotics are working, she just needs to wake up," Rick said. The doctor and nurse came into the room.
"Mr. Stone and family, according to the latest tests results, she will wake up anytime," the doctor said.
"I am hoping she does soon," Luke said.
"Yeah so do we," Austin said.
"She's the glue that holds us all together," Eric said.
"She's a part of me," Jason said.
"Luke?" Karly asked.
"Baby? Thank god!" Luke said.
"Sis," Austin said.
"Sis," Eric said.
"Sis," Jason said.
"Sweetheart," Rick said.
"What happened?" Karly asked.
"You had bacterial meningitis, you were in a coma for a couple days while the antibiotics they gave you took care of it,"
Luke said.
"Our honeymoon," Karly said.
"We can make it up when you are 100% better," Luke said.
"How's the kids?" Karly asked.
"They are fine, I told Mom to just use the breast milk for bedtime feeding and use warm milk throughout the day, and Jackson
is having the time of his life with Kevin and Angie," Luke said.
"I miss them," Karly said.
"I know baby so do I," Luke said.
"Mrs. Stone, so glad you are awake, how are you feeling?" the doctor asked.
"Weak," Karly said.
"That's understandable, given what you went through, I'm Dr. Andrews, I have been taking care of you," the doctor said.
"Thank you," Karly said.
"You're welcome, your husband here never left your side," the doctor said.
"Baby did you sleep at all?" Karly asked.
"Yes I did, in the bed over there," Luke said. She looked and saw the portable bed and looked at him.
"Oh," Karly said.
"I wasn't leaving you, baby, I love you so much," Luke said.
"I love you too," Karly said.
"So doc, when can she leave?" Austin asked.
"I want to give it a few more days to make sure the meningitis is completely gone," the doctor said.
"I better call my mom," Luke said.
"Just tell her to continue what she was doing, ask her how much milk is left," Karly said.
"Okay baby," Luke said. He went out of the room and called his mother.
"Honey?" Barbara asked.
"She's awake," Luke said.
"Thank god!" Barbara said.
"They want to keep her a few more days to make sure it's completely gone," Luke said.
"That's probably good," Barbara said.
"How much milk is left?" Luke asked.
"There is still a bag full of frozen breast milk honey, it's all good, breast milk at bedtime and warm milk during the day
is working out great, she's an angel, honey, she's got your father wrapped around her little finger," Barbara said.
"That's my princess, she's got me wrapped around her finger too," Luke said.
"Tell Karly we are thinking of her and we love you both and your baby girl is doing good and we have checked in with Kevin
and Jackson is doing good as well, he's bringing him over tomorrow so he and Angie can go to work," Barbara said.
"Okay Mom, love you bye," Luke said. He hung up and went back in and sat on the bed.
"How's our baby girl?" Karly asked.
"She's doing good, my mom still has a whole bag left and they are only using it for bedtime and warm milk doing the day and
she's got Grandpa Peter wrapped around her finger," Luke said.
"I can't wait to get home and hold our baby girl in my arms and my baby boy as well," Karly said.
"Me too baby," Luke said. He kissed her forehead as he sat up next to her.
Chapter 92
Three weeks later, they were headed home. Karly was resting in bed on his plane while Luke was on the phone up front with
Drew about the clubs. He called and talked to his mother and she and his dad have both kids at the house because Kevin nand
Jack got overloaded with court cases and Angie was covering for some of her co-workers while they were dealing with health
issues.
"I'm going to go lay down with Karly," Luke said.
"Okay bro," Austin said.
"We will let you know when we are close to landing," Eric said. Luke went to the back and got into bed with Karly and pulled
her close. She rolled over and laid her head on his chest.
"My favorite pillow," Karly said.
"I love you baby," Luke said.
"I love you too," Karly said. They went to sleep. Eric woke them up and they got up and came out and buckled into their
seats as the plane began landing at the airport. They got off the plane and went to the cars and they headed home. Luke
stopped at his parents hosue and they went in and Karly saw her babies in the living room and cried as she took Emma in her
arms and held her close.
"Mama missed you so much baby girl," Karly said.
"Daddy missed you too, hey little man, we missed you too," Luke said.
"Mama, Da," Jackson said.
"Hi baby boy, I missed you," Karly said.
"How are you feeling honey?" Barbara asked.
"I'm glad to be home and have my baby girl in my arms, I missed both of them so much," Karly said.
"They missed you both as well," Peter said. Jackson reached for Luke and he picked him up and hugged him. Jackson snuggled
against his shoulder. The front door opened and closed.
"Hello?" Kevin asked.
"In here Kevin," Barbara said. Kevin came in and saw Karly and Luke. He saw Jackson snuggled against Luke's shoulder.
"Hey Kev," Karly said.
"Hey beautiful, how you feeling?" Kevin asked.
"I'm feeling better, just missed my babies," Karly said.
"Jackson missed you too, he kept asking for Mommy and his Da," Kevin said.
"And he calls you???" Luke asked.
"Dada," Kevin said.
"That's how it should be," Luke said.
"Dada," Jackson said.
"Hey buddy," Kevin said. Jackson reaches out for him and Luke hands him to Kevin and Jackson snuggled against Kevin like
he was with Luke.
"One lucky little guy there, two dads who love him," Peter said. "And three grandpas and two grandmas who love him as well,"
Kevin said.
"We love him, we are blessed," Peter said.
"Both of them have been angels," Barbara said.
"Nan," Jackson said.
"He called you Nan," Kevin said.
"That's the first time I have heard him say that," Barbara said.
"That means he will call your mom, Nana," Karly said.
"Probably," Kevin said.
"I was thinking, instead of us having him all the time and you coming for visits, maybe we could share custody, like a week
with us and a week with you," Karly said.
"I think that is a good idea, I loved spending time with him," Kevin said.
"He's your son, Kev, he's your blood, you have every right to be with him," Karly said.
"Offer still stands, Kev, say the word and we can go undo the adoptions and reinstate your parental rights, you've made up
for what you did," Luke said.
"And no matter what, he will always be our grandson, whether he's our adoptive grandson or stepgrandson, he's still our grandson,"
Barbara said.
"Let me talk with Angie and see what she thinks, I'll let you know once I make a decision," Kevin said.
"Okay," Karly said. They all left and went home. Luke got Jackson down for a nap while Karly fed Emma and put her down for
a nap and they turn on the baby monitors and took a nap.
Chapter 93
The next day Kevin and Angie came over. Kevin held Jackson in his lap as Luke helped Karly get settled on the couch with
Emma in her arms. He sat down.
"What's up Kev?" Karly asked.
"Angie and I talked and I made a decision, we leave the adoption as is but we go with the every other week custody agreement,"
Kevin said.
"Are you sure?" Karly asked.
"Yes, I'm sure, beautiful, this little guy loves all of us, he's happy with how things are," Karly said.
"Two dads who love him," Angie said.
"Two sets of grandparents and a grandpa who love him," Luke said.
"And two moms," Karly said.
"Oh Karly, thank you for saying that, I didn't want to overstop," Angie said.
"You will be," Karly said.
"His mom soon," Luke said.
"What?" Angie said. She looked and saw Jackson with a ring box in his hands. She looked at Kevin.
"Will you marry me?" Kevin asked.
"Ma," Jackson said.
"Oh my gosh yes of course!" Angie said. He slid the ring on her finger and kissed her hand.
"Congratulations!" Karly said.
"Congratulations you two!" Luke said.
"Thank you!" Angie said.
"Thanks guys," Kevin said.
"I have to start planning," Angie said.
"Ring bearer right here," Luke said.
"Is Emma too young to be flower girl?" Karly asked.
"No, she will just have some help," Luke said.
"Of course we want them as ring bearer and flower girl," Kevin said.
"They will be the most handsome ring bearer and most beautiful flower girl ever," Angie said. Emma cooed and they all smiled
and laughed.
"My little princess agrees," Luke said. They all sat and talked about the wedding.
Chapter 94
Three weeks later, Karly was busy helping Angie plan the wedding while being a mom to Jackson and Emma and running the agency.
Luke was there to help with the kids. They did the half/half custody with Kevin. Luke and Karly sat at home with Emma while
Jackson was with Kevin and Angie for the week.
"So how soon do you want to have another kid?" Karly asked.
"Soon baby, I want as many as we can get before you are unable to carry any more," Luke said.
"You are going to wear me out," Karly said.
"I'm sorry baby, I just love you so much and we make cute babies, look at her, she is gorgeous like her mom," Luke said.
"Yes she is, but babe, there is only so many pregnancies a woman can take," Karly said.
"Baby, I'm not asking for 20 kids, I just want as many as possible before they say you are unable to have kids," Luke said.
"I know, we will see what happens, I can't promise anything," Karly said.
"That's all I ask baby," Luke said. He pulled her close and kissed her softly.
"So when you want to continue our honeymoon since it was cut short," Karly said.
"Soon, baby, very soon," Luke said.
"I love you," Karly said.
"I love you baby so much," Luke said.
The next day, they went to the agency and Karly sat down and started doing paperwork while Luke sat down with Emma and entertained
her while Karly worked.
"Hello," Jackie said.
"What are you doing here, Jackie," Luke said.
"We need to talk, Luke," Jackie said.
"What is there to talk about, Jackie, I thought you said you found your forever guy when we had that meeting at the club
where I told everyone that I was not available for flings anymore, Karly and I are married now, please leave," Luke said.
"What about our baby?" Jackie asked.
"What baby?" Luke asked.
"The one I'm carrying," Jackie said.
"You are insane, I haven't touched you in five years," Luke said.
"This is your baby and you know it," Jackie said.
"Bullshit! I would never cheat on my wife," Luke said.
"Get your lying ass out of my office, NOW!" Karly said.
"Make me!" Jackie said. Karly stood up and went over to Luke and got his phone from his pocket and quietly made a call.
Soon Drew and Sam arrived and Karly smirked.
"Get lost, witch," Karly said. They took Jackie out the door. Karly looked at Luke.
"I swear I never touched her since I've been with you baby," Luke said.
"I believe you," Karly said. He smiled and went back to playing with Emma.
Chapter 95
Three months later, Kevin and Angie has gotten married two months before and they just found out that Angie is pregnant with
their first child together. Jackson was going to be a big brother double time as Karly found out that she's pregnant with
her and Luke's second child making Emma a soon to be big sister. Angie was two months along while Karly was four weeks along.
Kevin came over one day and asked if it was too late to change his mind about the adoption/parental rights issue. Karly and
Luke said it wasn't, so Luke and Kevin went to the courthouse and Kevin got his parental rights back and Luke signed off on
dropping the adoption and settled as stepdad. Kevin told him that regardless of his status with Jackson, Luke was still his
dad too.
Austin and Eric found their loves. Austin began dating a girl named Abigail. Karly and Angie became best friends with her.
Eric began dating a girl named Sarah. She became friends with the girls as well.
Jason was still looking for love and hopeful that he finds it someday.
Rick met a woman named Debra and they began dating and she accepted that he had grown children and two grandchildren and another
on the way. They seem very happy together. Austin, Eric, Karly, and Jason gave their approval.
No one heard from Jackie again. Luke asked Drew and Sam what they did when they took her out of the agency. They told him
they dropped her off at her apartment and told her if she came near anyone close to Luke, they would drop her off in the bay.
Karly and Luke enjoyed their family and looked forward to the future. All this started when she fell in love with the Mafia
King.
THE END!!
|